had no children therefore Eleazar and Ithamár executed the Priests office 3 And Dauid distributed them euen Zadok of the sonnes of Eleazár and Ahimélech of the sonnes of Ithamár according to their offices in their ministration 4 And there were found mo of the sonnes of Eleazár by the nomber of men then of the sonnes of i th amár and they deuided them to wit amōg the sonnes of Eleazár sixtene heades according to the housholde of their fathers and among the sonnes of Ithamár according to the housholde of their fathers eight 5 Thus they distributed them by lot the one from the other and so the rulers of the Sanctuarie and the rulers of the house of God were of the sonnes of Eleazar and of the sonnes of Ithamār 6 And Shemaiáh the sonne of Nethaneél the scribe of the Leuites wrote them before the King and the princes and Zadók the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathát and before the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites one familie being reserued for Eleazár and another reserued for Ithamár 7 And the first lot fel to Iehoiarib and the second to Iedaiáh 8 The third to Harim the fourt to Seorim 9 The fift to 〈◊〉 the sixt to Miiamin 10 The seuent to Hakkóz the eight to Abiiáh 11 The ninte to Ieshúa the ten to She caniáh 12 The eleuent to Eliáshib the twelft to Iakim 13 The thirtente to Huppáh the fourtene to Ieshebeáb 14 The fiftene to Bilgáh the sixtente to Immér 15 The seuentente to Hezir the eightene to Happizzér 16 The ninetente to Pethahiáh the twentieth to Iehezek el 17 The one and twentie to Iachin the two and twentie to Gamúl 18 The thre and twentie to Deliāh the foure and twentie to Maaziáh 19 These were their ordres according to their offices when they entred into the house of the Lord according to their custome vnder the hand of Aaron their father as the Lord God of Israél had comman ded him 20 ¶ And of the sonnes of Leui that remained of the sonnes of Amrám was Shubaél of the sonnes of Shubaél Iedeiáh 21 Of Rehabiáh euen of the sonnes of Rehabiah the first Isshiiah 22 Of Izhari Shelomóth of the sonnes of She Iomóth Iahath 23 And his sonnes Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the thirde and Iekameám the fourt 24 The sonne of Vzziél was Micháh the son ne of Micháh was Shamir 25 The brother of Micháh was Isshiiáh the sonne of Isshiiáh Zechariáh 26 The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Mushi the sonne of Iaaziiah was Benō 27 The sonnes of Merari of Iahaziah were Benó and Shóham and Zaccur and Ibri 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar whiche had no sonnes 29 Of Kish the sonne of Kish was Ierahmeél 30 And the sonnes of Mushi were Mahli and Edér and Ierimóth these were sonnes of the Leuites after the housholde of their fa thers 31 And these also cast lottes with their brethrē the sonnes of Aarón before King Dauid and Zadōk and Ahimélech and the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites euen the chief of the families against their yōger brethren CHAP. XXV The singers are appointed with their places lottes 1 SO Dauid and the captaines of the armie separated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and Hemā and Ieduthún who shulde sing prophecies with harpes with violes and with cymbales and their nomber was euen of the men for the office of their ministerie to wit 2 Of the sonnes of Asaph Zaccûr and Ioséph and Nethaniah and Asharélah the sonnes of Asaph were vnder the hād of Asaph which sang prophecies by the commission of the King 3 Of Ieduthûn the sonnes of Ieduthún Gedaliah and Zeri and Ieshaiah Ashabiah and Mattithiah six vnder the hands of their father Ieduthún 〈◊〉 prophecies with an harpe for to giue thankes and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman the sonnes of Heman Bukkiah Mattaniah Vzziél Shebuél and Ierimóth Hananiah Hanani Eliathah Giddalti Romamti-ézer Ioshbekashah Mallóthi Hothir and Mahazióth 5 All these were the sonne of Hemán the Kings Seer in the wordes of God to lift vp the 〈◊〉 and God gaue to Hemán fourtene son nes and thre daughters 6 All these were vnder the hand of their father singing in the house of the Lord with cymbales violes and harpes for the seruice of the house of God and Asáph Ieduthún and Hemán were at the Kings commande ment 7 So was their nomber with their brethrē that were instruct in the songs of the Lord euē of all that were conning two hūdreth foure score and eight 8 And thei castlottes charge against charge aswel small as great the cunning man as the scholer 9 And the first lot fell to Ioséph which was of Asáph the secōde to Gedaliáh who with his brethren and his sonnes were twelue 10 The third to Zaccúr he his sonnes and his brethren were twelue 11 The fourte to Izri he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 12 The fift to Netaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 13 The sixt to Bukkiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 14 The seuent to Iesharéláh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 15 The eight to Ieshaiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 16 The nint to Mattaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 17 The tent to Shimei he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 18 The eleuent to Azaréel he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 19 The twelft to Ashabiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 20 The thirtene to Shubaél he his sonnes his brethren twelue 21 The fourtent to Mattithiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 22 The fiftent to Ierimóth he his sonnes his brethren twelue 23 The sixtente to Hananiáh he his sonnes his brethren twelue 24 The seuentente to Ioshbekáshah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 25 The eightente to Hanani he his sonnes his brethren twelue 26 The ninetente to Mallóthi he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 27 The twentieth to Eliáthah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 29 The two and twentieth to Giddálti he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 30 The thre and twentieth to Mahazioth he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 31 The foure and twentieth to Romámtiézer he his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI 1 The porters of the Tēple are ordeined euerie man to the gate which he shulde kepe 20 And ouer the treasure 1 COncerning the dinisions of the porters of the Kothites Meshelemiáh the sonne of Koré of the sonnes of Asáph 2 And 〈◊〉 sonnes of Meshelemiáh Zechariáh the eldest Iediaél the seconde Zebadiáh the third Iathniél the fourt 3 Elám the fift Iehohanán the sixt and Elichoenái the seuent 4 And of the sōnes of Obéd Edōm Shemaiáh the eldest Iehozabád the seconde Ioáh the third and
Edôm shal be amased trembling shal come vpon the great men of Moāb all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted 16 * Feare and dread shal fall vpon them because of the greatnes of thine arme they shal be stil as a stone til thy people passe ô Lord til this people passe which thou hast purchased 17 Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thine inheritance which is the place that thou hast prepared 〈◊〉 Lord for to dwel in euen the sanctuarie ô Lord which thine hands shal establish 18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer 19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmē into the Sea the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea 20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of Aarōn toke a timbrel in her hand and all the women came out after her with timbrels daunces 21 And Miriám answered the men Singye vn to the Lord for he hathe triūphed gloriously the horse and his rider hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they wēt out into the wildernes of Shur and they went thre dayes in the wildernes and founde no waters 23 And when they came to Maráh they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh for they were bitter therefore the name of the place was called Maráh 24 Then the people murmured against Mosés saying What shal we drinke 25 And he cryed vnto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a * tre which whē he had cast into the waters the waters were swete there he made them an ordinance and a lawe and there he proued them 26 And said If thou wilt diligently hearken ô Israel vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments and kepe all his ordinances then wil I put none of these diseases vpō thee which I broght vpon the Egyptians for I am the Lord that healeth thee 27 ¶ * And they came to Elim where were twelue founteines of water and seuentie pal me trees they cāped there by the waters CHAP. XVI 1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin and murmure against Mosés and Aarón 13 The Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Manna 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the 〈◊〉 1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim and came to the wildernes of Sin which is betwene Elim and Sinái the fiftenth day of the secōde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt 2 And the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes 3 For the children of Israél said to them Oh that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pottes when we ate bread our bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wildernes to kil this whole companie with famine 4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés Beholde I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather that that is sufficient for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no. 5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that which thei shal bring home and it shal be twise as muche as they gather daiely 6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél At euen ye shal knowe that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt 7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord for he hathe heard your grudgings against the Lord and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs 8 Againe Mosés said At euen shal the Lord giue you 〈◊〉 to eat and in the morning your fil of bread for the Lord hathe heard your murmurīgs which ye murmure against him for what are we your murmurings are not against vs but against the Lord. 9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón Say vnto all the Congregaciō of the childrē of Israél Drawe nere before the Lord for he hathe heard your murmurings 10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél they loked toward the wildernes and beholde the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude 11 For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés saying 12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the children of Israél tel them therefore and say At euen ye shal eat flesh and in the morning ye shal be filled with bread ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God 13 And so at euen the * 〈◊〉 came and coue red the campe in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste 14 * And when the dewe that was fallen was ascended beholde a smale rounde thing was vpon the face of the wildernes smale as the hore frost on the earth 15 And when the childrē of 〈◊〉 saue it they said one to another It is MAN for they wist not what it was And Mosés said vnto them * This is the bread which the Lord hathe giuen you to eat 16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded 〈◊〉 of it euerie man according to his eating an Omer for a man accor ding to the nombre of your persones 〈◊〉 man shal take for thē which are in his tent 17 And the children of Israél did so and gathe red some more some lesse 18 And when they did measure it with an Omer * he that had gathered muche had nothing ouer and he that had gathered litle had no lacke so euerie man gathered according to his eating 19 Moses then said vnto them Let no man reserue thereof til morning 20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés but some of thē reserued of it til morning and it was ful of wormes and stanke therefore Mosés was angry with them 21 And they gathered it euerie morning euerie man according to his eating for whē the heat of the sunne came it was melted 22 ¶ And the sixt day they gathered twise so muche bread two Omers for one man then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés 23 And he answered them This is that which the Lord hathe said To moro we is the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord bake that to daie which ye wil bake and seche that which ye wil sethe and all that remaineth lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you 24 And they laied it vp til the morning as Mo sés bade and it stanke not nether was there any worme therein 25 Then Mosés said Eat that to day for to day is the
the hoste remoued 46 The nomber of the thre families of Koháth Gershon and Merari ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Take the summe of the sonnes of Koháth from among the sonnes of Leui after their families and houses of their fathers 3 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vntil fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie to do the worke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 This shal be the office of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō about the Holiest of all 5 ¶ When the hoste remoueth then Aarôn and his sonnes shall come and take downe the coueryng vaile and shall couer the Arke of the Testimonie there with 6 And they shall put thereon a couerynge of badgers skins ād shall spread vpon it a cloth altogether of blewe silke and put to the barres thereof 7 And vpon the * table of shewe bread they shall spread a cloth of blewe silke and put thereon the dishes and the incens cups ād goblets and couerings to couer it with ād the bread shal be the eon continually 8 And they shal spread vpon them a couering of skarlet and couer the same with a coueryng of badgers skins aud put to the barres thereof 9 Then they shall take a cloth of blewe silke and couer the * candelsticke of lyght wyth his lampes and his snoffers * and hys snoffedishes and all the oyle vessels thereof which they occupie about it 10 So they shall put it and all the instruments thereof in coueryng of badgers skins and put it vpon the barres 11 Also vpon the golden altar they shal spread a cloth of blewe silke and couer it with a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres thereof 12 And they shal take al the instruments of the ministerie wherewith they minister in the Sā ctuarie and put them in a cloth of blewe silke and couer them wyth a coueryng of badgers skins and put them on the barres 13 Also they shal take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth vpon it 14 And shal put vpō it all the instruments therof which they occupie about it the censers the fleshhokes and the besomes and the basens euen all the instrumentes of the altar and they shall spread vpon it a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres of it 15 And when Aarôn and his sonnes haue made an end of coueryng the Sanctuarie and all the instruments of the Sanctuarie at the remouing of the hoste afterwarde the sonnes of Koháth shall come to beare it but they shalnot touche anie holy thynge lest they dye Thys is the charge of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 16 ¶ And to the office of Eleazār the sonne of Aarón the Priest perteineth the oyle for the light and the * swete incens and the dailie meat offring and the * anointing oyle with the ouersight of all the Tabernacle and of all that therein is bothe in the Sanctuarie and in all the instruments thereof 17 ¶ And the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 18 Ye shal not cut of the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Leuites 19 But thus do vnto them that they may liue and not dye when they come nere to the moste holy thyngs let Aarón and his sonnes come and appoint them euerie one to hys office and to his charge 20 But let them not go in to se when the Sanctuarie is folden vp lest they dye 21 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 22 Take also the summe of the sonnes of Gershón euerie one by the houses of their Fathers throughout their families 23 From thirtie yere olde and aboue vntil fiftie yere olde shalt thou nombre them al that entre into the assemblie for to do seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 24 This shal be the seruice of the families of the Gershonites to serue and to beare 25 They shall beare the curtaines of the Tabernacle and the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion hys coueryng and the coueryng of badgers skins that is on hie vpon it and the vayle of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 The curtaines also of the court the vaile of the entryng in of the gate of the court whiche is nere the Tabernacle and nere the altar round about with their cordes and all the instruments for their seruice and all that is made for them so shall they serue 27 At the commandement of Aarón and hys sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of the Gershonites be done in all their charges and in all their seruice and ye shal appointe them to kepe all their charges 28 This is the seruice of the families of the son nes of the Gershonites in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō and their watch shal be vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 29 ¶ Thou shalt nomber the sonnes of Merari by their families ād by the houses of their fathers 30 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde shalt thou nōber them all that entre into the assemblie to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 31 And this is their office and charge accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion the * boardes of the Tabernacle with the barres thereof and hys pillers and his sockets 32 And the pillers round about the court with their sockets and their pins and their cordes with all their instrumentes euen for all their seruice and by name ye shall rekē the instruments of their office and charge 33 This is the seruice of the families of the son ne of Merari accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 34 ¶ Then Mosés and Aaron and the princes of the Congregacion nombred the sonnes of the Kohathites by their families and by the houses of their fathers 35 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 36 So the nombers of them throughout their families were two thousand seuen hūdreth and fiftie 37 These are the nombers of the families of the Kohathites all that serue in the Taberna cle of the Congregacion which Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commā ment of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 38 Also the nombers of the sonnes of Gershón throughout their families houses of their fathers 39 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 40 So the nombers of them by their families and by the houses of their fathers were two
thousand six hundreth and thirtie 41 These are the nōbers of the families of the sonnes of Gershon of all that did seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whom Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commandement of the Lord. 42 ¶ The nombers also of the families of the sonnes of Merari by their families and by the houses of their fathers 43 From thirtie yere olde and vpward euen vn to fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 So the nombers of them by their families were thre thousand and two hundreth 45 These are the summes of the families of the sonnes of Merari whome Mosés and Aaron nombred according to the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 46 So all the nombers of the Leuites whiche Mosés and Aaron and the princes of Israél nombred by their families and by the houses of their fathers 47 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen to fiftie yere old euerie one that came to do his duetie office seruice and charge in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 48 So the nombers of them were eight thousand fiue hundreth and foure score 29 According to the cōmādemēt of the Lord by the hād of Mosés did Aarō nōber thē euerie according to his seruice and according to his charge Thus were they of that tribe nōbred as the Lord cōmāded Mosés CHAP. V. 2 The Leprous and the polluted shal be cast forthe 6 The purging of sinne 15 The 〈◊〉 of the suspect wife 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the chyldren of Israél that they * put out of the hoste euerie leper and euerie one that hathe * an issue and whosoeuer is defiled by * the dead 3 Bothe male and female shall ye put out out of the host shall ye put them that they defile not their tentes among whome I dwel 4 And the childrē of Israél did so and put thē out of the hoste euen as the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the children of Israél 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Speake vnto the children of Israél * When a man or womā shal commit ame sinne that men commit and trāsgresse against the Lord when that persone shall trespas 7 Then they shall confesse their sinne whiche they haue done and shal restore the domma ge thereof * with his principall and put the fift part of it more thereto ād shal giue it vnto him against whome he hathe trespassed 8 But if the man haue no kinsman to whome he shulde restore the dommage the dommage shal be restored to the Lord for the Priests vse besides the ram of the atonemēt whereby he shall make atonement for him 9 And euerie offring of all the holy thyngs of the children of Israél whiche they bring vnto the Priest shal be * his 10 And euerie mans halowed thyngs shal be his that is whatsoeuer anie mā giueth the Priest it shal be his 11 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them If anie mans wife turne to euil and commit a trespas against him 13 So that another man lie with her fleshly and it be hid from the eyes of her housband and kept close and yet she be defiled and there be no witnes agaynst her nether she taken with the maner 14 If he be moued with a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife which is defiled or if he haue a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife whiche is not defiled 15 Then shall the man bryng hys wyfe to the Priest and bryng her offryng with her the tenth parte of an Epháh of barly meale but he shall not powre oyle vpon it nor put incens thereon for it is an offryng of ielousie an offring for a remembrance callynge the sinne to minde 16 And the Priest shall bryng her and set her before the Lord. 17 Then the Priest shal take the holy water in an earthē vessel of the dust that is in the floure of the Tabernacle euen the Priest shal take it and put it into the water 18 After the Priest shall set the women before the Lorde and vncouer the womans head and put the offryng of the memorial in her hand it is the ielousie offring and the Priest shall haue bitter and cursed water in his hand 19 And the Priest shall charge her by an othe and say vnto the woman If no man haue lien with thee nether thou hast turned to vnclēnes from thine housband be fre from this bitter and cursed water 20 But if thou hast turned frō thine housbād and so art defiled some man hath lien with thee beside thine housband 21 Thē the Priest shal charge the womā with an othe of cursing and the Priest shall say vn to the woman The Lord make thee to be accursed and detestable for the othe among thy people and the Lord cause thy thigh to rott and thy belly to swell 22 And that this cursed water maie go into thy bowels to cause thy belly to swell and thy thigh to rott Then the woman shal answer Amen Amen 23 After the Priest shall write these curses in a boke and shall blot them out with the bit ter water 24 And shall cause the woman to drinke the bitter cursed water and the cursed water turned into bitternes shall entre into her 25 Then the Priest shall take the ielousie offring out of the womans hand shall shake the offring before the Lord and offer it vpō the altar 26 And the Priest shall take an handful of the offring for a memoriall thereof and burne it vpon the altar and afterward make the woman drinke the water 27 When he hath made her drinke the water if she be defiled and haue trespassed against her housbād then shal the cursed water tur ned into bitternes entre into her her belly shal swel her thigh shal rott the woman shal be accursed among her people 28 But if the woman be not defiled but be cleane she shal be fre shal cōceiue beare 29 This is the lawe of ielousie when a wif tur neth from her housband and is defiled 30 Or whē a mā is moued with a ielous minde being ielous ouer his wife thē shal he bring the woman before the Lorde and the Priest shal do to her according to all this lawe 31 And the man shal be fre frō sinne but this woman shal beare her iniquitie CHAP. VI. 2 The lawe of the consecration of the Nazarites 24 The maner to blesse the people 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When a man or a woman doeth separate thē selues to vowe a vowe of a
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dothē and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of Izhār the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered thē selues together against Mosés and against Āarón and said vnto thē Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore thē lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to Kōrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both Kōrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto Kōrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the Congregaciō and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is Aarōn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse frō them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto Kōrah Bethou and al thy cōpanie before the Lord both thou they and Aarōn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and Aarōn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the Cōgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And Kōrah gathered all the multitude against thē vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues frō amōg this Congre gacion that I may consume thē atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away frō the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow thē vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit thē ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered thē so they perished frō among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of thē for thei said Let vs 〈◊〉 lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning āds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of thē broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred thē before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 Thē Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
not lyke Kórah and his companie as the Lord said to hym by the hand of Mosés 41 ¶ But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and agaynst Aarōn saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lord. 42 And when the Congregacion was gathered agaynst Mosés and agaynste Aarón then they turned theyr faces toward the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lord appeared 43 Then Mosés and Aarón were come before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you vp frome among this Congregacion for I will consume them quickely then they fel vpon their faces 46 And Mosés said vnto Aarón Take the cen ser and put fire therein of the Altar and put therein incens and go quickely vnto the Congregacion and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out frome the Lord the plague is begonne 47 Then Aarón toke as Mosés commaunded him and ran into the middes of the Congregacion and beholde the plague was begonne among the people and he put in incens and made an atonemēt for the people 48 And when he stode betwene the dead and thē that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 So they dyed of this plague fourtene thousand and seuen hundreth beside them that dyed in the conspiracie of Korah 50 And Aarōn went againe vnto Mosés before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 2 The twelue rods of the twelue princes of the tribes of Israél 9 Aarons rod buddeth and beareth blossoms 10 For a testimonie against the rebellious people 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and take of euerie one of them a rod after the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the familie of their fathers euē twelue rods and thou shalte write euerie mans name vpon his rod. 3 And write Aarons name vpon the rod of Leui for euerie rod shal be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt put them in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Arke of the Testimonie * where I wyll declare my selfe to you 5 And the mans rod whome I chose shal blos som and I wil make cease from me the grudgyngs of the children of Israél which grudge against you 6 ¶ Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél and all their princes gaue him a rod one rod for euerie prince according to the houses of their fathers euen twelue rods ād the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7 And Mosés laid the rods before the Lorde in the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 8 And when Mosés on the morowe went into the Tabernacle of the Testimonie beholde the rod of Aaron for the house of Leui was budded and broght for the buddes and broght forth blossoms and bare ripe almondes 9 Then Mosés broght out all the rods frome before the Lord vnto all the children of Israél and they loked vpon them and toke euerie man his rod. 10 ¶ After the Lord sayd vnto Mosés * Bryng Aarons rod againe before the Testimonie to be kepte for a token to the rebellious chyldren ād thou shalt cause their murmurings to cease from me that they dye not 11 So Mosés did as the Lorde had commanded him so did he 12 ¶ And the children of Israél spake vnto Mo sés saying Beholde we are dead we perish we are all lost 13 Whosoeuer commeth nere or approcheth to the Tabernacle of the Lord shal dye shall we be consumed and dye CHAP. XVIII 1. 7 The office of Aaron and his sonnes 2 with the Leuites 8 The Priests parte of the offrings 20 God in their portion 26 The Leuites haue the tithes and offer the tenthes thereof to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord said vnto Aarōn Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house wyth thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctua rie bothe thou and thy sonnes with thee shal beare the iniquitie of your Priests office 2 And brynge also wyth thee thy brethren of the tribe of Leui of the familie of the father whiche shal be ioyned wyth 〈◊〉 and minister vnto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shal minister before the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 3 And they shall kepe thy charge euen the charge of all the Tabernacle but they shall not come nere the instruments of the Sanctuarie nor to the altar lest they dye bothe they and you 4 And they shal be ioyned with thee and kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Cōgre gacion for all the seruice of the Tabernacle and no stranger shal come nere vnto you 5 Therefore shall ye kepe the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the altar so there shall fall no more wrath vpon the chil dren of Israél 6 For lo I haue * taken your brethren the Leuites from among the childrē of Israel whiche as a gift of yours are giuen the Lorde to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 7 But thou ād thy sonnes with thee shal kepe your Priests office for all things of the altar and within the vaile therefore shal ye serue for I haue made your Priests office an office of seruice therefore the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 8 ¶ Agayne the Lorde spake vnto Aarôn Beholde I haue giuen thee the keping of mine offrings of all the halowed thyngs of the children of Israél vnto thee I haue gyuen them for the anoyntynges sake and to thy sonnes for a perpetual ordinance 9 This shal be thine of the most holie things reserued from the fire all their offryng of all their meat offryng and of all their sin offring and of all their trespas offring whiche they bryng vnto me that shal be moste holy vnto thee and to thy sonnes 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it eue rie male shal eat of it it is holy vnto thee 11 This also shal be thine the heaue offringe of their gift with all the shake offrings of the children of Israél I haue giuen them vnto thee and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee to be a duetie for euer all the cleane in thine house shall eat of it 12 All the fat of the oyle and all the fat of the wine and of the wheat whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord for their first frutes I haue giuen them vnto thee 13 And the firste rype of all that is in theyr land whiche they shall bring vnto the Lord shal be thyne all the cleane in thyne house shal eat of it 14 * Euerie thing separate from the commune vse in Israél shal be thine 15 All that first openeth the * matrice of anie fleshe whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord
which wēt out of the land of Egypt according to their bandes vnder the hand of Mosés and Aaron 2 And Moses wrote their goīg out by their iourneyes according to the commandement of the Lord so these are the iourneies of their going out 3 Now they * departed from Ramesés the first moneth euen the fiftenth day of the first moneth on the morowe after the Pas seouer and the children of Israél went out with an hie hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4 For the Egyptiās buried all their first bor ne which the Lord had smitten among them vpon their gods also the Lord did execution 5 And the children of Israel remoued from Ramesés and pitched in Succoth 6 And they departed from * Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wildernes 7 And they remoned from Ethà m and turned againe vnto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and pitched before migdol 8 And they departed from before hahiroth and * wēt through the middes of the Sea into the wildernes and went thre dayes iourney in the wildernes of Etham and pitched in Marah 9 And they remoued from Marah and came vnto * Elim and in Elim were twelue foun tains of wator and seuent y palme trees and they pitched there 10 And they remoued from Elim and cāped by the red Sea 11 And they remoued from the red Sea and laye in the * wildernes of Sin 12 And they toke their iourney out of the wildernes of Sin and set vp their tentes in Dophkah 13 And they departed from Dophkah lay in Alush 14 And they remoued from Alúsh and lay in * Rephidim where was no water for the people to drinke 15 And they departed from Rephidim pitched in the * wildernes of Sinai 16 And they remoued from the desert of Sinai and pitched * in Kibroth Hattaauah 17 And they departed from Kibroth Hattaauah and lay at Hazeroth 18 And they departed from Hazeroth and pitchet at Rithmah 19 And they departed from Rithmah pit ched at Rimmon Parez 20 * And they departed from Rimmon Parez and pitchet in Libnah 21 And they remoued from Libnah and pitched in Rissah 22 And they iournied from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23 And they wont from Kehelathah and pit ched in mount Shapher 24 And they remoued froūt mount Shapher aud lay in Haradah 25 And they remoued from Haradah pitched in Makheloth This mappe properly apperteineth to the 33 Chap. of Nombres This mappe declareth the way which the Israélites went for the space of fourtie yeres from Egypt through the wildernes of Arabia vntil they 〈◊〉 into the land of Canaan as it is mencioned in Exod. Nomb. Deut. It cōteineth also the 42 places where they pitched their tentes which are named Nomber 33 with the obseruacion of the degrees concerning the length and the breadth and the places of their abode set out by nombers 27 And they departed from Tahath pitched in Tarah 28 And they remoued from Tarà h pitched in Mithkah 29 And they went from Mithkah pitched in Hashmonah 30 And they departed from Hashmonah and lay in Moseróth 31 And they departed from Moserôth and pitched in Bene-iaakan 32 And they remoued from Bene-iaakan lay in Hor-hagidgad 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Iotbathah 34 And they remoued from Iotbathah and lay in Ebronah 35 And they departed from Ebronah and lay in Ezion-gaber 36 And they remoued from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the * wildernes of Zin which is Kadésh 37 And they remoued from Kadésh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the lād of Edóm 38 * And Aarón the Priest went vp in to mount Hor at the commandement of the Lord and died there in the fourtieth yere after the children of Israél were come out of the land of Egypt in the first day of the fifth moneth 39 And Aarôn was an hundreth and thre twētie yere olde whē he died in moūt Hor 40 And * King Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the South of the land of Canaan heard of the comming of the children of Israél 41 And they departed from mounte * Hor and pitched in Zalmonah 42 And they departed from Zalmonah and pitched in Punón 43 And they departed from Punón and pitched in Obóth 44 And they departed from Obóth and pitched in Iie-abarim ī the borders of Moab 45 And they departed from * Iim and pitched in Dibón-gad 46 And theiremoued from Dibón-gad and lay in Almón-diblathaim 47 And they remoued from Almón-diblathaim and pitched in the mounteines of Abarim before Nebô 48 And they departed from the mounteines of Abarim and pitched in the playne of Moà b by Iorden toward Ierichô 49 And they pitched by Iordén from Bethieshimôth vnto * Abel-shittim in the plai ne of moab 50 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichô saying 51 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye are come ouer Iordén to entre in to the land of Canaan 52 Ye shal then driue out all the inhabitants of the land before you destroy all their pictures breake a sunder all their images of metal plucke downe all their hie places 53 And ye shal possesse the land and dwel the rein for I haue giuen you the land to possesse it 54 And ye shal inherit the land by lot accordīg to your families * to the more ye shal giue more inheritance to the fewer the lesse inheritance where the lot shal fall to anie man that shal be his according to the tribes of your fathers shal ye inherit 55 But if ye wil not driue out the inhabitants of the land before you then those which ye let remaine of them shal be * prickes in your eies and thornes in your sides shal vexe you in the land wherein ye dwel 56 Moreouer it shal come to passe that I shal do vnto you as I thoght to do vnto them CHAP. XXXIIII The coactes and borders of the land of Canáan 〈◊〉 Certeine men are assigned to deuide the land 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye come into the lād of Canaan this is the land that shal fal vn to your inheritance that is the land of Canaan with the coastes thereof 3 * And your Southquarter shal be from the wildernes of Zin to the borders of Edôm so that your Southquarter shal be from the salt Sea coast Eastward 4 And the border shal cōpasse you from the Southe to Maaleh-akrabbim and reache to Zin and go out from the Southe to Ka desh-barnea thence it shal stretch to Hazar-addar and go along to Azmôn 5 And the border shal compasse from Azmō vnto the riuer of Egypt and shal
〈◊〉 the earth 34 Praise the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 35 And say ye Saue vs ô God our saluacion gather vs and deliuer vs from the heathen that we may praise thine holy Name and glorie in thy praise 36 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél for euer and euer and let all people say So be it and praise the Lord. 37 ¶ Then he left there before the Arke of the Lords couenant Asáph and his brethren to minister continually before the Arke that which was to be done euerie day 38 And Obéd Edóm and his brethrē thre score and eight and Obéd Edóm the sonne of Ieduthún and Hosáh were porters 39 And Zadōk the Priest and his brethren the Priests were before the Tabernacle of the Lord in the hie place that was at Gibeōn 40 To offer burnt offrings vnto the Lord vpon the burnt offring altar cōtinually in the mor ning and in the euening euen according vnto all that is written in the Lawe of the Lord which he commanded Israél 41 And with them were Hemán Ieduthún and the rest that were chosen which were appointed by names to praise the Lord because his mercie endureth for euer 42 Euen with them were Hemán and Ieduthún to make a sounde with the cornets and with the cymbales with excellent instrumēts of 〈◊〉 and the sonnes of Ieduthún were at the gate 43 And all the people departed euerie man to his house and Dauid returned to blesse his house CHAP. XVII 3 Dauid is forbidden to buylde an house vnto the Lord. 12 Christ is promised vnder the figure of Salomón 18 Dauid 〈◊〉 thankes 23 And prayeth vnto God 1 NOw * afterwarde whē Dauid dwelt in his house he said to Nathán the Prophet Be 〈◊〉 I dwel in an house of cedre trees but the Arke of the Lords couenant remaineth vnder curtaines 2 Then Nathán said to Dauid Do all that is in thine heart for God is with thee 3 And the same night euen the worde of God came to Nathán saying 4 Go and tel Dauid my 〈◊〉 Thus saith the Lord Thou shalt not buylde me an house to dwel in 5 For I haue dwelt in no house since the day that I broght out the children of Israél vnto this day but I haue bene from tent to tent and from habitacion to habitacion 6 Wheresoeuer I haue walked with all 〈◊〉 spake I one worde to anie of the iudges of Israél whome I commanded to fede my peo ple saying Why haue ye not buylt me an house of cedre trees 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus saith the Lord of hostes I toke thee from the shepe coate from following the shepe that thou shuld est be a prince ouer my people Israél 8 And I haue bene with thee whethersoeuer thou hast walked haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight haue made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth 9 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwel in their place and moue nomore nether shal the wicked people vexe then anie more as at the beginning 10 And since the time that I commanded iudges ouer my people Israél And I wil subdue all thine enemies therefore I say vnto thee that the Lord wil buylde thee an house 11 And when thy dayes shal be fulfilled to go with thy fathers then wil I raise vp thy sede after thee which shal be of thy sonnes and wil stablish his kingdome 12 He shal buylde me an house I wil stablish his throne for euer 13 I wil be his father and he shal be my sonne I wil not take my mercie away from him as I toke it from him that was before thee 14 But I wil establish him in mine house and in my kingdome for euer and his throne shal be stablished for euer 15 According to all these wordes and according to all this vision So Nathán spake to King Dauid 16 ¶ And Dauid the King went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is mine house that thou hast broght me hetherto 17 Yet thou esteming this a smale thing ô God hast also spokē concerning the house of thy seruant for a great while and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of hye degre ô Lord God 18 What can Dauid desme more of thee for the honour of thy seruant for thou knowest thy seruant 19 O Lord for thy seruants sake euen according to thine heart hast thou done all this great thing to declare all magnificence 20 Lord there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee according to all that we haue heard with our eares 21 Moreouer what one nacion in the earth is like thy people Israél whose God went to re deme then to be his people to make thy self a Name to do great terrible things by casting our naciōs frō before thy people whome thou hast deliuered out of Egypt 22 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thine owne people for euer thou Lord art become their God 23 Therefore now Lord let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy seruant and cōcerning his house be confirmed for euer and do as thou hast said 24 And let thy Name be stable and magnified for euer that it may be said The Lord of hostes God of Israél is the God of Israél and let the house of Dauid thy seruant be sta blished before thee 25 For thou ô my God hast reueled vnto the eare of thy seruāt that thou wilt buylde him an house therefore thy seruant hathe bene bolde to pray before thee 26 Therefore now Lord for thou art God and hast spoken this goodnes vnto thy seruant 27 Now therefore it hathe pleased thee to bles se the house of thy seruant that it may be before thee for euer for thou ô Lord hast blessed it and it shal be blessed for euer CHAP. XVIII 1 The battel of Dauid against the Philistims 2 And agaīst Moab 3 Zobáh 5 Arám 12 And Edóm 1 ANd after this Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and toke Gath and the villages thereof out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and the Moabites became Dauids seruants and broght giftes 3 ¶ And Dauid smote Hadarézer King of Zobáh vnto Hamáth as he went to stablish his border by the riuer Peráth 4 And Dauid toke from him a thousand charets and seuen thousand horsemen and twētie thousand fotemen and * destroyed all the charets but he reserued of thē an hundreth charets 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Damascus to succour Hadarézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstāding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord cōmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the 〈◊〉 of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred frō the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumēts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were Laadān and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many 〈◊〉 therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám Aarōn and Mosés and Aarōn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne incēse before the Lord to minister to him and to 〈◊〉 in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was Rehabiāh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of Hebrōn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and 〈◊〉 thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred frō twētie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the hād of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatiō and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The moūtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak 〈◊〉 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour thē 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour 〈◊〉 Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of Aarō trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the sō nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord frō hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great dāger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me whē I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the 〈◊〉 of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee 〈◊〉 Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô 〈◊〉 Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * naciōs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among thē that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue cōpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were quēched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
surely first taketh away such impedimentes as might iustely ether hurt let or difforme the worke so is it necessarie that your graces zeale appeare herein that nether the craftie persuasion of man nether worldly policie or naturall feare dissuade you to roote out cut downe and destroy these wedes and impedimentes whiche do not onely deface your building but vtterly indeuour yea and threaten the ruine thereof For when the noble Iosias entreprised the like kinde of worke among other notable and many things he destroyed not onely with vtter confusion the idoles with their appertināces but also burnt in signe of detestation the idolatrous priests bones vpon their altars and put to death the 〈◊〉 prophetes and sorcerers to performe the wordes of the Lawe of God and therfore the Lord gaue him good successe and blessed him wonderfully so long as he made Gods worde his line and rule to followe and enterprised nothyng before he had inquired at the mouth of the Lord. And if these zealous beginning seme dangerous and to brede disquietnes in your dominions yet by the storie of Kyng Asa it is manifest that the quietnes and peace of kingdomes standeth in the vtter abolishing of idolatrie and in aduancing of true religion for in his dayes Iudah lyued in rest and quietnes for the space of fyue and thirtie yere till at length he began to be colde in the zeale of the Lord feared the power of man imprisoned the Prophet of God and oppressed the people then the Lord sent hym warres and at length toke hym away by death Wherefore great wisdome not worldelie but heauenly is here required whiche your grace must earnestly craue of the Lord as did Salomon to whome God gaue an vnderstandyng heart to iudge his people a right and to discerne betwene good and bad For if God for the furnishing of the olde temple gaue the Spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding to them that shulde be the workemen thereof as to Bezaleel Aholiab and Hiram how muche more will he indewe your grace and other godly princes and chefe gouernours with a principall Spirit that you may procure and commande things necessarie for this moste holy Temple forese and take hede of things that might hinder it and abolish and destroy whatsoeuer might 〈◊〉 and ouerthrowe the same Moreouer the maruelous diligence zeale of Iehoshaphat Iosiah and Hezekiah are by the singuler prouidence of God left as an example to al godly rulers to reforme their countreys and to establish the worde of God with all spede lest the wrath of the Lord fall vpon them for the neglecting thereof For these excellent Kings did not onely imbrace the worde promptely and ioyfully but also procured earnestly and commanded the same to be taught preached and mainteyned through all their countreys and dominions byding them and all their subjectes bothe great and smale with solemne protestations and couenantes before GOD to obey the worde and to walke after the waies of the Lord. Yea and in the daies of Kyng Asa it was enacted that whosoeuer wolde not seke the Lord God of Israel shulde be slayne whether he were smale or great man or woman And for the establishing hereof and performance of this solem ne othe aswel Priests as Iudges were appointed and placed through all the cities of Iudah to instruct the people in the true knollage and feare of God and to minister iustice accordyng to the worde knowing that except God by his worde dyd reigne in the heartes and soules all mans diligence and indeuors were of none effect for without this worde we can not discerne betwene iustice and iniurie protection and oppression wisdome and foolishnes knollage and ignorance good and euill Therefore the Lord who is the chefe gouernour of his Churche willeth that nothyng be attempted before we haue inquired thereof at his mouth For seing he is our God of duetie we must giue him this preeminence that of our selues we entreprise nothing but that whiche he hath appointed who onely knoweth all things and gouerneth them as may best serue to his glorie and our saluation We ought not therefore to preuent hym or do any thing without his worde but assone as he hath reuciled his will immediately to put it in execution Now as concernyng the maner of this building it is not accordyng to man nor after the wisdome of the flesh but of the Spirit and according to the worde of God whose wais are diuers from mans wais For if it was not lawfull for Moses to builde the material Tabernacle after any other sorte then God had shewed him by a patern nether to prescribe any other ceremonies and lawes then suche as the Lord had expresly commanded how can it be lawfull to procede in this spiritual building any other waies then 〈◊〉 Christ the Sonne of God who is bothe the fundacion head and chief corner stone thereof hathe commanded by his worde And for asmuche as he hath established and left an order in his Churche for the buildyng vp of his body appoictyng some to be Apostles some Prophetes others Euangelistes some pastors and teachers he signifieth that euery one accordyng as he is placed in this body whiche is the Churche ought to inquire of his ministres concernyng the will of the Lord 〈◊〉 is reueiled in his worde For they are saieth Ieremiah as the mouth of the Lord yea he promiseth to be with their mouth and that their lippes shall kepe knollage and that the trueth and the law shal be in their mouth For it is their office chefely to vnderstand the Scriptures and teache them For this cause the people of Israell in matters of difficultie vsed to aske the Lord ether by the Prophets or by the meanes of the hie Priest who bare Vrim Thummin which were tokens of light and knollage of holines perfection which shulde be in the hie Priest Therfore when Iehoshap hat toke this order in the Churche of Israel he appointed Amariah to be the chief concernyng the worde of God because he was moste expert in the Lawe of the Lorde and colde gyue counsel and gouerne accordyng vnto the same Els there is no degre or office which may haue that autoritie and priuiledge to decise concerning Gods worde excepte with all he hath the Spirit of God and sufficient knollage and iudgement to define according thereunto And as euery one is indued of God with greater giftes so ought he to be herein chefely heard or at least that without the expresse worde none be heard for he that hathe not the worde speaketh not by the mouthe of the Lord. Agayne what daunger it is to do any thynge seme it neuer so godly or necessarie without consultyng with Goddes mouth the examples of the Israelites deceiued hereby through the Gibeonites and of Saul whose
of the middes of a bushe and he loked and beholde the bushe burned with fyre and the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Mosés sayd I wyll turne aside nowe and se this great sight why the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lord sawe that he turned aside to se God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe and said Mosés Mosés And he answered I am here 5 Then he sayd Come not hither put thy shooes of thy fete for the place whereon thou standest is holy grounde 6 Moreouer he said * I am the God of thyfather the GOD of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the GOD of Iaakob Then Mosés hid hys face for he was afrayed to loke vppon God 7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd I haue surely sene the trouble of my people whiche are in Egypt and haue heard their crye because of their taske masters for I knowe their sorowes 8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large into a land that floweth with milke and hony euen into the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites ād the Hiuites and the Iebusites 9 And nowe lo the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them 10 Come now therefore and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt 11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God Who am I that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt 12 And he answered Certeinly I wil be with thee and this shal be a token vnto thee that I haue sent thee After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine 13 Then Mosés said vnto God Behold whē I shall come vnto the children of Israél and shal say vnto them The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you if they say vnto me What is hys Name what aunswere shall giue them 24 And GOD aunswered Mosés I AM that I AM. Also he sayd Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél I am hathe sent me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Mosés Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you this is my Name for euer and this is my memorial vnto all ages 16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together and thou shalt saye vnto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób appeared vnto me and sayde I haue surely remembred you and that which is done to you in Egypt 17 Therefore I did saye I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites vnto a land that floweth with milke and hony 18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce and thou ād the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt and saye vnto hym The LORD praye the enowe therefore let vs go thre dayes iourney in the wildernes that we may sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 19 ¶ But I knowe that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go but by strong hand 20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders whiche I will do in the middes thereof and after that shal he let you go 21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shal not go emptie 22 For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour and of her that soiourneth in her house iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and ye shal put them on your sonnes and on your daughters and shall spoile the Egyptians CHAP. IIII. 3 Moses rod is turned into a serpēt 6 His hād is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés and they come to the Israelites and are beleued 1 THen Mosés aunswered and said But lo they wil not beleue me nor heark en vnto my voyce for they wilsay The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee 2 And the Lord said vnto him What is that in thine hand And he answered A rod. 3 Then said he Cast it on the grounde So he cast it on the grounde ād it was turned into a serpent and Mosés fled from it 4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés Put for the thine hand and take it by the taile Then he put for the his hand and caught it and it was turned into a rod in his hand 5 Do thys that they may beleue that the Lord God of their fathers the God of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the God of Iaakób hathe appeared vnto thee 6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome And he thrust his hand into hys bosome and when he toke it out agayne beholde hys hand was leprous as snow 7 Moreouer he sayd Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne So he put his hand into hys bosome againe and pluckt it out of hys bosome and beholde it was turned agayne as his other flesh 8 So shal it be if they will not beleue thee nether obey the voyce of the firste signe yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the seconde signe 9 But if they will not yet beleue these two signes nether obey vnto thy voyce then shalt thou take of the water of the riuer and powre it vpon the drye lande so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer shal be turned to blood vpon the drye land 10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde Oh my Lord I am not eloquent nether at any time haue bene nor yet since thou haste spoken vnto thy seruaunt but I am slowe of speache and slow of tongue 11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym Who hathe giuen the mouth to man or who hathe made the domme or the deafe or hym that seeth or the blinde haue not I the Lord 12 Therefore go nowe and * I wyll be with thy mouth and will teache thee what thou shalt say 13 But he sayd Oh my Lorde send I pray thee by the hand of hym whome thou shuldest send 14 Then the Lorde was very angry with Mosés and said Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite that he him self shal speak for lo he commeth also forthe to mete thee and when he seeth thee he wil be glad in his heart 15 Therefore thou shalt speake
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be euē he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So 〈◊〉 departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpō Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went ād said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as ī times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giuē you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe thē selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliuerāce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And Aarō are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
but by my Name Iehouáh was I not knowē vnto them 4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan the land of their pilgremage wherein they were strangers 5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenant 6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Israél I am the Lorde and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians and will deliuer you out of their bondage and wil redeme you in a stretched out arme in great iudgementes 7 Also I wil take you for my people and wil be your God then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians 8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche I sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaakôb and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession I am the Lord. 9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark ened not vnto Mosés for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 11 Go speake to Pharaōh King of Egypt that he let the children of Israél go out of his lād 12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde saying Beholde the children of Israél hearken not vnto me how then shal Pharaóh heare me whiche am of vncircumcised lippes 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto Aarōn charged thē to go to the children of Israél and to Pharaōh King of Egypt to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 14 ¶ These be the heades of their fathers hou ses the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél are Hanōch and Pallú Hezrōn Carmi these are the families of Reubén 15 Also the sonnes of Simeón Iemuéll and Iamin and O had and Iachin and Zōar and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of Simeōn 16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of 〈◊〉 in their generacions Gershōn and Koháth and Merari and the yeres of the life os Leui were an hundreth thirty and seuē yere 17 The sonnes of Gershōn were Libni and Shimi by their families 18 And the sonnes of Koháth Amrám Izhár and Hebrōn and Vzziél and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere 19 Also the sonnes of Merari were Mahali Mushi these are the families of Leui by their kinreds 20 And Amrám toke Iochébed his fathers sister to his wife and she bare him Aarōn Mosés and Amrám liued and hundreth thirty and seuen yere 21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár Kórah and Néphegh and Zichri 22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl Mishaél and Elzaphán and Sithri 23 And Aarōn toke Elishēba daughter of Amminadáb sister of Nahashōn to his wife which bare him Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 24 Also the sonnes of Kōrah Assir and Elkanáh and Abiasáph these are the families of the 〈◊〉 25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym one of the daughters of Putiél to his wife which bare him * Phinehās these are the principal fathers of the Leuites through out their families 26 These are Aarōn and Mosés to whome the Lord said Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt according to their armies 27 These are that Mosés Aarōn which spake to Pharaōh King of Egypt that they might bring the children of Israēl out of Egypt 28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to Mosēs in the land of Egypt 29 When the Lord I say spake vnto Mosés saying I am the Lord speake thou vnto Pharaōh the King of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 Then Mosés said before the Lord Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes and how shal Pharaōh heare me CHAP. VII 3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart 〈◊〉 Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent and the blood and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like 1 THen the Lord said to Mosēs Beholde I haue made thee Pharaohs God and Aa rōn thy brother shal be thy Prophet 2 Thou shalt speake all that I cōmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pharaóh that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land 3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart and multiplie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt 4 And Pharaōh shal not hearken vnto you that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out mine armies euen my people the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt by great iudgements 5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out the children of Israél from among them 6 So Mosés and Aarōn did as the Lord commanded them euen so did they 7 Now Mosés was foure score yere olde Aarōn foure score and thre when thei spake vnto Pharaōh 8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés Aarón saying 9 If Pharaōh speake vnto you saying Shewe a miracle for you then thou shalt say vnto Aarōn Take thyrod and cast it before Pharaōh and it shal be turned into a serpent 10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto Pharaōh and did euen as the Lord god commanded and Aarōn caste forthe his rod before Pharaōh and before his seruants and it was turned into a serpent 11 Then Pharaōh called also for the wise men and sorcerers and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchantements 12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod and thei were turned into serpents but Aarons rod deuoured their rods 13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened and he hearkned not to them as the Lord had said 14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés Pharaohs heart is obstinat he refuseth to let the people go 15 Go vnto Pharaōh in the morning lo he wil come vnto the water thou shalt stand mete him by the riuers brinke and the rod which was turned into a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16 And thou shalt say vnto him The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wildernes and beholde hitherto thou woldest not heare 17 Thus saith the Lorde In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer and it shal be turned to blood 18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye the riuer shal stinke and it shal greue the Egyptians to drinke of the water of the 〈◊〉 19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés Say vnto Aarón Take thy rod and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt ouer their streames ouer their riuers ouer their pon des and ouer all
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from Pharaōh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and Aaarōn were broght againe vnto Pharoōh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from Pharaōh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie strōg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast thē into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his hād toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childrē shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was 〈◊〉 great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childrē of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out 〈◊〉 all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Pharaōh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie mātake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
them 13 Thē Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine of God 14 And said vnto the Elders Tarie vs here 〈◊〉 we come againe vnto you and beholde Aaron and Hur are with you whosoeuer hathe anie matters let him come to them 15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount and the cloude couered the mountaine 16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái and the cloude couered it six daies and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude 17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord was like consuming fire on the top of the moun taine in the eies of the children of Israél 18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude and went vp to the mountaine and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes CHAP. XXV 2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle 10 The forme of the Arke 17 The Mercisent 23 The Table 〈◊〉 The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done according to the patern 1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél that they receiue an offring for me of * euerie man whose heart giueth it frely ye shal take the offring for me 3 And this is the offring which ye shall take of them golde and siluer and brasse 4 And blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine linen and goates heere 5 And ramme skins coulored red the skins of badgers and the wood Shittim 6 Oyle for the light spices for anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour 7 Onix stones and stones to be set in the * Ephod and in the * brest plate 8 Also they shal make me a Sanctuarie that I may dwel among them 9 According to all that I she we thee euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle the facion of all the instruments thereof 10 ¶ They shal make also an * Arke of Shittim wood two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad and a cubite and an halfe hie 11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it shalt mak evpō it a crowne of golde rounde about 12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it put them in the foure corners thereof that is two rings shal be on the one side of it and two rings on the other side thereof 13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood and couer them with golde 14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke to beare the Arke with them THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE A B The length two cubites and an halfe B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe A D The height a cubite and an halfe E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put I The Mercie 〈◊〉 whyche was the coueryng of the Arke where were the two Cherubims and whence the oracle 〈◊〉 15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke they shall not be taken away from it 16 So thou shalt put in the Arke the Testimo nie which I shall giue thee 17 Also thou shalt make a Merciseat of pure golde two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad 18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde of worke beaten out with the 〈◊〉 shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat 19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end and the other Cherub at the other ende of the matter of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims on the two endes thereof 20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie coueryng the Merciseat with their wings and their faces one to an other to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be 21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vppon the Arke and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie which I wil giue thee 22 And there I wil declare my selfe vnto thee and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims whiche are vpon the Arke of the Testimonie I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commandement vnto the children of Israel THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD A B The heyght a cubite ād an halfe B C The length two cubites C D The breadth a cubite E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an hād breadth thycke whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke F The foure rings G The barres to cary the table which were put through the rings H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread K The goblets or couerings L The incense cuppes 23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of Shittim wood of two cubites lōg a cubite broad and a cubite and an half hie 24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde ād make therto a crown of gold round about 25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou re fingers round about thou shalt make a goldē crown round about the border therof 26 After thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde ād shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof 27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres to beare the Table 28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood ād shalt ouerlay them with golde that the Table may be borne with them 29 Thou shalte make also dyshes for it and incens cups for it and couerings for it and goblets wherewith it shal be couered euē of fine golde shalt thou make them 30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewebread before me continually THE CANDELSTICKE Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident it nedeth not to describe the particular partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of lettres Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the candelsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches Also the knoppes of the candelsticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side 31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke of pure golde of worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made his shaft and his brāches his bolles his knops and his floures shal be of the same 32 Six branches also shal come out of
twined linen of broydred worke 7 The two shulders therof shal be ioined toge ther by their two edges so shal it be closed 8 And the embroydred garde of the same Ephod whiche shal be vpon hym shal be of the selfe same worke and stuffe euen of golde blewe silke ād purple and skarlet ād fine twined linen 9 And thou shalt take two onix stones and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél 10 Six names of thē vpon the one stone and the six names that remaine vpon the seconde stone according to their generacions 11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Israél by a grauer of signets that worketh and graueth in stone and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod as stones of remēbrance of the chyldren of Israél for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpō his two shulders for a remembrance 13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde 14 ¶ And two cheynes of fine golde at the ende of wrethed worke shalte thou make them and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses 15 ¶ Also thou shalte make the brest plate of iudgement with broydred worke lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 〈◊〉 thou make it 16 Foure square it shal be ād double an hand bred long an hand bred broad 17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for stones euen foure rowes of stones the ordre shal be this a ruby a topaze and a carbū cle in the first rowe 18 And in the seconde rowe thou shalt set an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis an achate and an hematite 20 And in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper and they shal be set in gold in their embossements 21 And the stones shal be accordyng to the names of the children of Israél twelue according to their names grauen as signets euerie one after hys name and they shal be for the twelue tribes 22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde 23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde and put the two rings on the two endes of the brest plate 24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate 25 And the other two endes of the two wrethen cheines thou shalte fasten in the two embossements and shalt put them vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it 26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde which thou shalt put in the two other endes of the brest plate vpon the border there of to ward the inside of the Ephod 27 And two other rings of golde thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of the Ephod beneth in the fore parte of it ouer against the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod 28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blewe silke that it may be fast vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod and that the brest plate be not losed frō the Ephod 29 So Aarón shal beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembrance continually before the Lord. 30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemēt the Vrim the Thúmim which shal be vpon Aarons heart when he goeth in before the Lord and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually 31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And the hole for his heade shal be in the middes of it hauing an edge of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it so it shal be as the coller of an habergeō that it rent not 33 ¶ And beneth vpō the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke and purple and skarlet round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about 34 That is * a golden bel and a pomgranate a golden bel a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe 35 So it shal be vpon Aarón when he ministreth and his sound shal be heard when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord when he commeth out and he shal not dye 36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure golde and graue theron as signets are grauen HOLINES TO THE LORD 37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace and it shal be vpon the mitre euen vpō the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be 38 So it shal be vpō Aarons forehead that Aarón may be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings ād it shal be alwaies vpon his forehead to make them acceptable before the Lord. 39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine linen coat and thou 〈◊〉 make a mitre of fine linen but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke 40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates and thou shalt make them girdels bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines 41 And thou shalt put them vpon Aarōn thy brother and on his sonnes with him shalt anoynt them and fil their hands sanctifie them that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office 42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities from the loynes vnto the thighs shal they reache 43 And they shal be for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they come vnto the altar to minister in the holy place that they commit not iniquitie and so dye This shabe a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym CHAP. XXIX 1 The maner of consecrating the Priests 38 The cōtinual sacrifice 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amōg the children of Israél 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be my Priestes * Take a yong calfe and two rams without blemish 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened anointed with oyle of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them 3 Then thou shalt put thē in one basket and present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams 4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and wash them with water 5 Also thou shalt take
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of 〈◊〉 and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon thē and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his doūg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 Thē thou shalt kil therā take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons 〈◊〉 and vpō the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed ād his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon thē and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration 〈◊〉 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread tēpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne thē vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the rā of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in 〈◊〉 basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat thē and to sanctifie thē but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the cōsecratiō or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eatē because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt presēt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning ād according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be 〈◊〉 by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie mā be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childrē and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace ī thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amōg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * cōpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes ād their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou 〈◊〉 make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seuē dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first 〈◊〉 frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant 〈◊〉 the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe frō mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childrē of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * ād had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to 〈◊〉 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto thē These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seuēth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
offring * of Shittim woode fiue cubites was the length thereof and fiue cubites the breadth thereof it was square and thre cubites hie 2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof the hornes thereof were of the same and he ouerlaied it with brasse 3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar the * ashpans and the besomes and the basins the fleshokes and the censers all the instruments thereof made he of brasse 4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar vnder the compas of beneth in the middes of it 5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in 6 And he made the barres of 〈◊〉 wood couered them with brasse 7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all and made it holowe within the boardes 8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse and the fote of it of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South-side ful Southe the hangings of the courte were of 〈◊〉 twined linen hauing an hundreth cubites 10 Their pillers were twentie and their brasen sockets twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets were of siluer 11 And on the Northside the hangings were an hundreth cubites their pillers twentie their sockets of brasse twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets of 〈◊〉 12 On the Westside also were hangings of fiftie cubites their ten pillers with their ten sockets the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer 13 And toward the Eastside ful East were hangings of fiftie cubites 14 The hangings of the one side were fiftene cubites their thre pillers and their thre sockets 15 * And of the other side of the courte gate on bothe sides were hangings of fiftene cubites with their thre pillers and their thre sockets 16 All the hangings of the courte round about were of fine twined linen 17 But the 〈◊〉 of the pillers were of brasse the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer and the couering of their chapiters of siluer and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer 18 He made also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long and fiue cubites in height and breadth like the hangings of the courte 19 And their pillers were foure with their foure sockets of brasse their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters ād their filets of siluer 20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and of the courte round about were of brasse 21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle I meane of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie which was appointed by the commandement of Mosés for the office of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest 22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh made all that the Lord commanded Mosés 23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan a cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedle worke in blewe silke and in purple and in skarlet and in 〈◊〉 linen 24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place which was the golde of the offring was nine and twentie talents and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie 25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion was an hundreth talents and a thousand seuen hundreth seuentie and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 26 A portion for a man that is halfe a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue among six hundreth thousand and thre thousand and fiue hundreth and fiftie men 27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer to cast the sockets of the Sanctuarie and the sockets of the vaile an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens a talent for a socket 28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue shekels and ouerlaied their chapiters and made filets about them 29 Also the brasse of the offring was seuentie talents and two thousand and foure hundreth shekels 30 Whereof he made the sockets to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar and the brasengrate which was for it with all the instruments of the Altar 31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate and all the * pins of the Tabernacle and all the pins of the courte round about CHAP. XXXIX 1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes 32 All that the Lord commanded was made and finished 43 Mosés blesseth the people 1 MOreouer they made garments of ministration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke and purple and skarlet thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón as the Lord had commanded Mosés 2 So he made the Ephód of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 3 And they did beate the golde into thin plates and cut it into wiers to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple and in the skar let in the fine linē with broydred worke 4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together for it was closed by the two edges thereof 5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him was of the same stuffe and of like worke euen of golde of blewe silke purple and skarlet and fine twined linen as the Lord had commanded Mosés 6 ¶ And they wroght * two onix stones closed in ouches of golde and graued as signets are grauen with the names of the children of Israél 7 And put thē on the shulders of the Ephód as stones for a * remembrance of the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód to wit of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 9 They made the brest plate double and it was square an hand breadth long an hand breadth broad it was also double 10 And they filled it with foure rowes of stones The ordre was thus 〈◊〉 ruby a topaze a carbuncle in the first rowe 11 And in the seconde rowe an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 12 Also in the third rowe a turkeis an a chate and an hematite 13 Like wise in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper closed and set in ouches of golde 14 So the stones were according to the names of the children
vpō the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offrīg an oblatiō made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take thēce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking frō thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpō thē vpō the * flāks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the Cō gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring euē an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon thē and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne thē vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordināce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignorāce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignorāce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do cōtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people thē shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpō the bullocks head and kil the
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid frō him after knoweth that he hathe offēded in one of these points 5 Whē he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a lābe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeōs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the tēth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe cōmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a rā without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him cōcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne cōmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takē him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violēce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatiō worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpō the altar shal burne thereō and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal Aarōn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of Aarōn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
by a statute for euer frō among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye whē he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commāded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes ād washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel ād clothed him with the robe and put the Ephōd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the 〈◊〉 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate ād the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger ād purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces ād burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes ād the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpō the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had cōmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and Aarōn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right 〈◊〉 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon 〈◊〉 garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys 〈◊〉 garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I cōmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seuē daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
Isráel 2 * Thē he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring ād a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke ād a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him ād he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed thē and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for thē but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe cō manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy 〈◊〉 and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
The purging of the San ctuarie 17 The clēsing of the Tabernacle 21 The Priest confesseth the sinnes of the people 29 The feast of clensing sinnes 1 FVrthermore the Lord spake vnto Mosés * after the death of 〈◊〉 two sonnes of Aarón when they came to offer before the Lord and dyed 2 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Speake vnto Aarón thy brother * that he come not at al times in to the Holy place within the vaile before the Merciseat whiche is vppon the Arke that he dye not for I will appeare in the cloude vpon the Merciseat 3 After this sort shall Aarôn come into the Holy place euen with a yong bullocke for a sinne offring aram for a burnt offryng 4 He shall put on the holy linen coat and shal haue linen breches vpon his flesh shal be girded with a linen girdel and shal couer his head with a linen mitre these are the holy garments therefore shal he wash his flesh in water when he doeth put them on 5 And he shall take of the Congregacion of the children of Israél two he goates for a sinne offring and a ram for a burnt offrying 6 Then Aarón shal offer the bullocke for hys sinne offryng * and make an atonement for him selfe and for his house 7 And he shal take the two he goates present thē before the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 8 Then Aarón shall cast lots ouer the two he goates one lot for the Lorde and the other for the Scape goat 9 And Aarón shal offer the goat vpon which the Lords lot shall fall and make him a sinne offring 10 But the goat on which the lot shal fal to be the Scape goat shal be presēted aliue before the Lord to make reconciliacion by hym and to let him go as a Scape goat into the wildernes 11 Thus Aarôn shal offer the bullocke for his sinne offring and make a reconciliacion for him selfe and for his house and shal kil the bullocke for his sinne offring 12 And he shal take a censer ful of burning coles from of the Altar before the Lord his handefull of swete in cens beaten small and bring it within the vaile 13 And shal put the in cens vpō the fire before the Lord that the cloude of the in cens may couer the Merciseat that is vpon the Testimonie so he shal not dye 14 And he shal * take of the blood of the bullocke * sprinkle it with his finger vpō the Merciseat Eastward and before the Merci seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with hys finger seuen times 15 ¶ Then shall he kill the goat that is the peoples sinne offryng and bryng his blood within the vaile and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullocke and sprinkle it vpon the Merciseat and before the Merciseat 16 So he shall purge the Holy place from the vnclennes of the children of Israél from their trespasses of all their sinnes so shall he do also for the Tabernacle of the Congrega cion placed with them in the middes of their vnclennes 17 * And there shal be no man in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion when he goeth in to make an atonemēt in the Holy place vntil he come out and haue made an atonemēt for him selfe and for his housholde and for all the Congregacion of Israél 18 After he shal go out vnto the Altar that is before the Lorde and make a reconciliacion vpon it and shall take of the blood of the bullocke and of the blood of the goat and put it vpō the hornes of the Altar round about 19 So shal he sprinkle of the blood vpō it with his finger 〈◊〉 times and clense it and halo we it from the vnclennes of the children of Israél 20 ¶ When he hathe made an end of purgyng the Holyplace and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the altar then he shall bring the liue goat 21 And Aarón shal put bothe his hands vpon the head of the liue goat and confesse ouer him all the iniquities of the children of Israél and al their trespasses in all their sinnes putting them vpon the head of the goat and shal send him away by the hand of a man appointed into the wildernes 22 So the goat shal beare vpon him all their iniquities into the lād that is not in habited he shal let the goat go into the wildernes 23 After Aarón shal come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and put of the linen clothes which he put on when he went into the Holy place and leaue them there 24 He shal wash also his flesh with water in the Holy place and put on his owne raiment and come out and make his burnt offring and the burnt offring of the people and make an atonement for him self and for the people 25 Also the fat of the sinne offring shal he bur ne vpon the Altar 26 And he that caryed forthe the goat called the Scape goat shal wash his clothes and wash his flesh in water and after that shal co me into the hoste 27 Also the bullocke for the sinne offring and the goat for the 〈◊〉 offring whose blood was broght to make a reconciliacion in the Holy place shal one * cary out without the hoste to be burnt in the fire with their skins and with their flesh and with their doung 28 And he that burneth them shal 〈◊〉 his clo thes and wash his flesh in water and afterwarde come into the hoste 29 ¶ So this shal be an ordinance for euer vnto you the tenth day of the seuenth moneth ye shal humble your soules and do no wor ke at all whether it be one of the same countrey or a stranger that soiourneth among you 30 For that * day shal the Priest make an atonement for you to clense you ye shal be clea ne from all your sinnes before the Lord. 31 This shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto you and ye shal humble your soules by an ordinance for euer 32 And the Priest whome he shal anoint and whome he shal consecrate to minister in his fathers stede shal make the atonement and shal put on the linen clothes and holy vestments 33 And shal purge the holy Sanctuarie and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and shall clense the Altar and make an atonement for the Priests and for all the people of the Congregacion 34 And this shal be an euerlasting ordinance vnto you to make an atonement for the chil dré of 〈◊〉 for all their sonnes * once a yere and as the Lord commanded Mosés he did CHAP. XVII 4 All sacrifices 〈◊〉 be broght to the dore of the Tabernacle 7 To deuils may they not offer 10 They not eat blood 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe euē and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set thē in two rowes six in a rowe vpō the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembrāce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing thē of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be Aarōs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womā amā of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womās sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their hāds vpon his head and let al the Congregaciō stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the strāger as he that is borne in the land whē he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childrē of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in moūt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruāt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seuē yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recō ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the nōber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the nōber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordināces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein 〈◊〉 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seuēth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the lād shal not be sold to be cut of frō the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempciō for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession thē his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chāged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad ād as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also whē a mā shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord thē the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritāce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at theren̄to and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a mā also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritāce the lād was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel cō teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * Notwithstāding nothing separate frō the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the cōmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the lād bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the 〈◊〉 is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commādements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés ī the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the Cōgregaciō in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the Congregaciō of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the nōber of their names to with all the
their father 5 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Bring the tribe of Leui and set them before Aarôn the Priest that thei may serue him 7 And take the charge with him 〈◊〉 the char ge of the whole Congregacion before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 8 Thei shal also kepe all the instruments of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and haue the charge of the children of Israél to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 9 And thou shalt giue the Leuites vnto Aarón and to his sonnes for thei are giuen him frely from among the children of Israél 10 And thou shalt appoint Aarōn and his sonnes to execute their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 11 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Beholde I haue euen taken the Leuites frō among the children of Israél for all the first borne that openeth the matrice among the childrē of Israél the Leuites shal be mine 13 Because all the first borne are mine for the same day that I smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt * I sanctified vnto me all the first borne in Israél bothe man and beast mine thei shal be I am the Lord. 14 ¶ Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Moses in the wildernes of Sinái saying 15 Nomber the children of Leui after the houses of their fathers in their families euerie male from a moneth olde and aboue shalt thou nomber 16 * Then Mosés nombred them according to the worde of the Lord as he was commanded 17 And these were the sonnes of Leui by their names * Gershón and Koháth and Merari 18 Also these are the names of the sonnes of Gershón by their families Libni and Shimei 19 The sonnes also of Koháth by their families Amrám and Izehár Hebrón and Vzziél 20 And the sonnes of Merari by their families Mahli and Mushi These are the families of Leui according to the houses of their fathers 21 Of Gershón came the familie of the Libnites and the familie of the Shimeites these are the families of the Gershonites 22 The summe whereof after the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was counted seuen thousand and fiue hundreth 23 ¶ The families of the Gershonites shal pitch behinde the Tabernacle Westwarde 24 The captaine and ancient of the house of the Gershonites shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Laél 25 And the charge of the sonnes of Gershon in the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō shal be the Tabernacle and the pauillion the coue ring thereof and the vaile of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 And the hanging of the courte and the vaile of the dore of the courte which is nere the Tabernacle and nere the Altar round about and the cordes of it for all the seruice thereof 27 ¶ And of Koháth came the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izeharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the fa milie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28 The nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was eight thousand and six hundreth hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie 29 The families of the sonnes of Koháth shal pitch on the Southside of the Tabernacle 30 The captaine ancient of the house and families of the Kohathites shal be Elizaphán the sonne of Vzziél 31 And their charge shal be the Arke and the table and the candelsticke and the altars and the instruments of the Sanctuarie that they minister with and the vaile and all that serueth thereto 32 And Eleazárthe sonne of Aarón the Priest shal be chief captaine of the Leuites hauing the ouersight of them that haue the charge of the Sanctuarie 33 ¶ Of Merarî came the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34 And the summe of them according to the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde aboue was six thousand two hundreth 35 The captaine and the ancient of the house of the families of Merari shal be Zuriél the sóne of Abihail thei shal pitch on the North side of the Tabernacle 36 And in the charge and custodie of the sonnes of Merari shal be the boardes of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and his pillers and his sockets all the instruments thereof and all that serueth thereto 37 With the pillers of the court round about with their sockets and their pins and their cordes 38 ¶ Also on the forefront of the Tabernacle toward the East before the Tabernacle I say of the Congregacion Eastwarde shal Mosés and Aaron and his sonnes pitch hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the children of Israél but the stran ger that commeth nere shal be slaine 39 The whole summe of the Leuites which Mosés and Aarón nombred at the commandement of the Lord throughout their families euen all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was two and twentie thousand 40 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Nomber all the first borne that are males among the children of Israél from a moneth olde and aboue and take the nomber of their names 41 And thou shalt take the Leuites to me for all the first borne of the children of Israél I am the Lord and the cattel of the Leuites for all the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israél 42 And Mosés nombred as the Lord comman ded him all the first borne of the children of Israél 43 And all the first borne males rehearsed by name from a moneth olde and aboue according to their nomber were two and twentie thousand two hundreth seuentie and thre 44 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 45 Take the Leuites for all the first borne of the children of Israél and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord 46 And for the redeming of the two hundreth seuentie and thre which are mo then the Leuites of the first borne of the children of Israél 47 Thou shalt also take fiue shekels for euerie persone after the weight of the Sanctuarie shalt thou take it * the shekel conteineth twentie gerahs 48 And thou shalt giue the money where with the odde nomber of them is redemed vnto Aarón and to his sonnes 49 Thus Mosés toke the redempcion of them that were redemed being mo then the Leuites 50 Of the firstborne of the children of Israél toke he the money euen a thousande thre hundreth thre score and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 51 And Mosés gaue the money of them that were redemed vnto Aarōn ād to his sonnes accordyng to the worde of the Lorde as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. IIII. 5 The offices of the Leuites when
vp at once ād possesse 〈◊〉 for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childrē of Israél saying The lāde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and Aarōn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the Congregaciō of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Calēb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone thē with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestilēce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt ād in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit ād hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to Aarōn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those mē that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél ād the people sorowed greatly
the Lord gaue me the two tables of stone the table I say of the coue nant 12 And the Lord said vnto me * Arise get the downe quickely from hence for thy people which thou hast broght out of Egypt haue corrupt their wayes thei are sone turned out of the way which I commanded them thei haue made them a molten image 13 Furthermore the Lord spake vnto me saying I haue 〈◊〉 this people behold it is a stifnecked people 14 Let me alone that I may destroye thē put out their name from vnder heauen I wil make of thee a mightie nacion and greater then thei be 15 So I returned and came downe from the Mount and the Moūt burnt with fire and the two Tables of the couenant were in my two hands 16 Then I loked and beholde ye had sinned against the Lord your God for ye had made you a molten calf and had turned quic kely out of the way which the Lord had commanded you 17 Therefore I toke the two Tables and cast them out of my two hands and brake thē before your eies 18 And I fel downe before the Lord fortie daies and fortie nights as before I nether ate bread nor dranke water because of all your sinnes which ye had committed in doing wickedly in the sight of the Lord in that ye prouoked him vnto wrath 19 For I was afraied of the wrath and indignacion where with the Lord was moued against you euen to destroye you yet the Lord heard me at that time also 20 Likewise the Lord was verie angry with Aaron euen to destroye him but at that time I praied also for Aarón 21 And I toke your sinne I meane the calfe which ye had made and burnt him with fire and stamped him and grounde him smale euen vnto verie dust and I cast the dust thereof into the riuer that descended out of the Mount 22 Also * in Taberah and in * Massáh * and in Kibrothhattaauáh ye prouoked the Lord to angre 23 Likewise when the Lord sent you from Kadesh-barnéa saying Govp and possesse the land which I haue giuen you then ye rebelled against the commandement of the Lord your God and beleued him not nor hearkened vnto his voyce 24 Ye haue bene rebellions vnto the Lord since the daie that I knewe you 25 Then I fel downe before the Lord fortie daies and fortie nights as I fel downe before because the Lord had said that he wolde destroye you 26 And I praied vnto the Lord said O Lord God destroye not thy people and thine in heritāce which thou hast redemed through thy greatnes whome thouhast broght out of Egypt by a mightie hand 27 Remēber thy seruāts Abrahám Izhák Iaakób loke not to the stuburnes of his people nor to their wickednes nor to their sinne 28 Lest the countrey whence thou broghtest thē say * Because the Lord was not able to bring them into the land which he pro mised them or because he hated thē he ca ried thē out to slaye thē in the wildernes 29 Yet thei are thy people and thine inheritance which thou broghtest out by thy mightie power by thy stretched out arme CHAP. X. 5 The seconde tables put in the Arke 8 The tribe of Leui is dedicate to the seruice of the Tabernacle 12 What the Lord requireth of his 16 The circumcision of the heart 17 God regardeth not the persone 21 The Lord is the praise of Israél 1 IN the same time the 〈◊〉 said vnto me * Hewe thee two Tables of stone lyke vnto the first and come vp vnto me into the Moūt make thee an Arke of wood 2 And I wil write vpon the Tables the wordes that were vpon the first Tables which thou brakest and thou shalt put thē in the Arke 3 And I made an Arke of shittim wood and he wed two Tables of stone like vnto the first and went vp into the Mountaine and the two Tables in mine hand 4 Then he wrote vpō the Tables according to the first writing the ten commandements which the Lord spake vnto you in the Mount out of the middes of the fire in the daye of the assēblie and the Lord gaue them vnto me 5 And I departed and came downe from the Mount and put the Tables in the Arke which I made there thei be as the Lord commanded me 6 ¶ And the childré of Israel toke their iour ney from Beereth of the children of Iaakā to Mosen where Aaron dyed and was buryed Eleazár his sonne became Prièst in his steade 7 ¶ From thence thei departed vnto Gudgodáh and from Gudgodáh to Iotbáth a land of running waters 8 ¶ The same time the 〈◊〉 separated the tribe of Leui to beare the Arke of the couenant of the Lord and to stand before the Lord to minister vnto him to bles se in his Name vnto this day 9 Wherefore Leui hathe no partenor inheritance with his brethren for the Lord is his inheritance as the Lord thy God hathe promised him 10 And I taried in the Mountas at the first time fortie daies and fortie nights and the Lord heard me at that time also and the Lord wolde not destroye thee 11 But the Lord said vnto me Arise go for the in the iourney before the people that thei may go in and possesse the land which I sware vnto their fathers to giue vnto them 12 ¶ And now Israél what doeth the Lord thy God require of thee but to feare the Lord thy God to walke in all his 〈◊〉 to louc him and to serue the lord thy God with all thine heart with all thy soule 13 That thou kepe the commandements of the Lord and his ordinances which I commande thee 〈◊〉 day for thy welth 14 Beholde heauen and the heauen of heauēs is the Lords thy God and the earth with all that therein is 15 Notwithstanding the Lord set his delite in thy fathers to loue them and dyd cho se their sede after them euen you aboue all people as appeareth this day 16 Circūcise therefore the foreskin of your heart and harden your neks no more 17 For the Lord your God is God of gods Lord of Lords a great God mightie terrible which accepteth no * persones nor taketh rewarde 18 Who doeth right vnto the fatherles and widowe and loueth the stranger giuing him folde and rayment 19 Loue ye therefore the strāger for ye were strangers in the Land of Egypt 20 * Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God thou shalt serue him and thou shalt cleaue vnto him and shalt sweare by his Name 21 He is thy praise and he is thy God that ha the done for thee these great and terrible things which thine eies haue sene 22 Thy fathers wēt downe into Egypt * with seuentie persones and
commande thee to do this thing CHAP. XXV 3 The beating of the offenders 5 To raise vp sede to the kinseman 11 In what case a womans hand must be cut of 13 Of iust weights and measures 19 To destroy the Amalekites 1 WHen there shal be strife betwene men and they shal come vnto iudgement and sentence shal be giuen vpon them and the righteous shal be iustified ād the wicked condemned 2 Then if so be the wicked be worthy to be beatē the iudge shal cause him to lye downe and to be beaté before his face according to his trespas vnto a certeine nomber 3 Forty stripes shal he cause him to haue ād not past lest if he shulde excede ād beat him aboue that with manie stripes thy brother shulde appeare despised in thy sight 4 ¶ * Thou shalt not mosel the oxe that treadeth out the corne 5 ¶ * If brethren dwel together and one of thé dye and haue no childe the wife of the dead shal not mary without that is vnto a stranger but his kinseman shal go in vnto her and take her to wife ād do the kinsmans office to her 6 And the first borne whiche she beareth shal succede in the name of his brother whi che is dead that his name be not put out of Israél 7 And if the mā wil not take his kinse woman then let his kinswoman go vp to the gate vnto the Elders and say My kinsman refuseth to raise vp vnto his brother a name in Israél he will not do the office of a kinsman vnto me 8 Then the Elders of his citie shal call him comen with him if he stand and say I will not take her 9 Then shal his kinswoman come vnto him in the presence of the Elders lose his shooe from his fote spit in his face answer say So shal it be done vnto that mā that will not buyld vp his brothers house 10 And his name 〈◊〉 be called in Israél The house of him whose shooe is put of 11 ¶ When men striue together one with another if the wife of the one come nere for to rid her housband out of the hands of him that smiteth him and put for the her hand take him by his priuities 12 Then thou shalt cut of her hand thine ere shall not spare her 13 ¶ Thou shalt not haue in thy bagge two ma ner of weightes a great and a small 14 Nether shalt thou haue in thine house diuerse measures a great and a small 15 But thou shalt haue a right iust weight a perfit a iust measure shalt thou haue that thy dayes may be lengt hened in the lande whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee 16 For all that do such things and all that do vnrighteously are abominacion vnto the Lord thy God 17 ¶ * Remember what Amalék did vnto thee by the way whē ye were come out of Egipt 18 How he met thee by the way smote the hindmost of you all that were feble behind thee when thou wast fainted and weary he feared not God 19 Therefore when the Lorde thy God hathe giuen thee rest from al thine enemies round about in the lande whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee for an inheritance to possesse it then thou shalt put out the remem brance of Amalék from vnder heauen forget not CHAP. XXVI 3 The offring of the first frutes 5 what thei must protest when they offer them 12 The 〈◊〉 of the third yere 13 Their protestariō in offring it 19 To what honour God 〈◊〉 thē which acknowledge him to be their Lord. 1 ALso when thou shalt come into the land whiche the Lord thy GOD giueth thee for inheritance and shalt possesse it dwell therein 2 Then shalt thou take of the first of all the frute of the earth and bryng it out of the land that the Lorde thy God giueth thee and put it in a basket and go vnto the place whiche the Lorde thy GOD shall chose to place his Name there 3 And thou shalt come vnto the Priest that shal be in those daies and say vnto him I acknowledge this day vnto the Lord thy God that I am come vnto the countrey which the Lord sware vnto our fathers for to giue vs. 4 Then the Priest shal take the basket out of thine hand and set it downe before the altar of the Lord thy God 5 And thou shalt answer and say before the Lord thy God a Syriā was my father who being ready to perish for hūgre wēt downe into Egypt and soiourned there with a smale companie and grewe there vnto a nacion great mighty and ful of people 6 And the Egyptians vexed vs and troubled vs and laded vs with cruel bondage 7 But when we cryed vnto the Lord God of our fathers the Lord heard ourvoyce and lo ked on our aduersitie and on our labour and on our oppression 8 And the Lord broght vs out of Egypt in a mightie hand and a stretched out arme with great terriblenes both in signes wonders 9 And he hathe broght vs into this place and hathe giuen vs this land euen a land that floweth with milke and hony 10 And now lo I haue broght the first frutes of the land which thou ô Lord hast giuen me and thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God and worship before the Lord thy God 11 And thou shalt reioyce in al the good things which the Lord thy God hathe giuen vnto thee and to thine housholde thou and the Leuite and the stranger that is among you 12 ¶ When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third yere which is the yere of tithing and hast giuen it vnto the Leuite to the stranger to the fatherles and to the widowe that they may eat within thy gates and be satisfied 13 Then thou shalt say before the Lord thy God I haue broght the halowed thing out of mine house and also haue giuen it vnto the Leuites and to the strangers to the fatherles and to the widowe according to all thy* cōmandements which thou hast commanded me I haue transgressed none of thy comman dements nor for gotten them 14 I haue not eaten there of in my mourning nor suffred ought to perish through vnclen nes nor giuē ought ther of for the dead but haue hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lord my God I haue done after al that thou hast commanded me 15 Loke downe from thine holy habitacion euen from heauen and blesse thy people Israél and the land which thou hast giuen vs as thou swarest vnto our fathers the land that floweth with milke and honie 16 ¶ This day the Lord thy God doeth cōmande thee to do these ordinances and lawes kepe them therefore and do them with
Arke of God is taken 18 ¶ And when he had made mencion of the Arke of God Eli fel from his seate backwarde by the side of the gate and his necke was broken and he dyed for he was an olde man and heauye and he had iudged Israél fortie yeres 19 And his daughter in law Phinehás wife was with childe nere her trauel and when she heard the report that the Arke of God was taken and that her father in lawe and her housband were dead she bowed her selfe and traueled for her paines came vpon her 20 And about the time of her death the women that stode about her said vnto her Feare not for thou hast borne a sonne but she answered not nor regarded it 21 And she named the childe Ichabód saying The glorie is departed from Israél because the Arke of God was taken and because of her father in lawe and her housband 22 She said againe The glorie is departed frō Israél for the Arke of God is taken CHAP. V. 2 The Philistims 〈◊〉 the Arke into the house of Dagón which idole fel downe before it 6 The men of Ashdód are plagued 8 The Arke is caryed into Gath and after to Ekrón 1 THen the Philistims toke the Arke of God and caryed it from Ebén ézer vnto Ashdōd 2 Euen the Philistims toke the Arke of God and broght it into the house of Dagōn and set it by Dagōn 3 And when they of Ashdōd rose the next day in the morning beholde Dagōn was fallen vpon his face on the grounde before the Arke of the Lord and they tokevp Dagón and set him in his place againe 4 Also they rose vp early in the morning the next day beholde Dagón was fallen vpon his face on the grounde before the Arke of the Lord and the head of Dagōn and the two palmes of his hands were cut of vpon the thresholde onely the stumpe of Dagón was left to him 5 Therefore the Priests of Dagón and all that come into Dagons house treade not on the thresholde of Dagón in Ashdód vnto this day 6 But the hand of the Lord was heauy vpon them of Ashdōd and destroyed thē smote them with * emerods bothe Ashdōd and the coastes thereof 7 And whē the men of Ashdōd sawe this they said Let not the Arke of the God of Israél abide with vs for his hand is sore vpon vs ād vpon Dagōn our god 8 They sent therefore and gathered all the princes of the Philistims vnto them and said What shall we do with the Arke of the God of Israél And they answered Let the Arke of the God of Israél be caried about vnto Gath and they caried the Arke of the God of Israél about 9 And when they had caried it about the hand of the LORD was against the citie with a very greate destruction and he smote the men of the citie bothe small and greate and they had emerods in their secret partes 10 ¶ Therefore they sent the Arke of GOD to Ekrōn and assone as the Arke of GOD came to Ekrōn the Ekronites cryed out saying They haue broght the Arke of the GOD of Israél to vs to slay vs and our people 11 Therefore they sent and gathered together all the princes of the Philistims said Send away the Arke of the God of Israél let it returne to his owne place that it slay vs not and our people for there was a destruction and death through out all the citie and the hand of God was very sore there 12 And the men that dyed not were smitten with the emerods and the crye of the citie went vp to heauen CHAP. VI. 1 The time that the Arke was with the Philistims whiche they sent againe with a gift 12 It commeth to Beth-shémesh 17 The Philistims offer golden emerods 19 The men of Beth-shémesh are stricken for loking into the Arke 1 SO the Arke of the Lord was in the countrey of the Philistims seuen monethes 2 And the Philistims called the Priestes and the soth sayers saying What shal we do with the Arke of the Lord tel vs where with we shall send it home againe 3 And they said If you send away the Arke of the God of Israél send it not away emptie but giue vnto it a sinne offring then shal ye be healed and it shal be knowē to you why his hand departeth not from you 4 Then said they What shal be the sinne offring which we shal giue vnto it And they answered Fiue golden emerods fiue golden mice according to the nomber of the Princes of the Philistims for one plague was on you all and on your princes 5 Wherefore ye shall make the similitudes of your emerods and the similitudes of your mice that destroye the land so ye shall giue glorie vnto the God of Israél that he may take his hand from you from your gods and from your land 6 Wherefore then shulde ye harden your heartes as the Egyptians and Pharaôh hardened their heartes when he wroght wonderfully among them * did they not let thē go and they departed 7 Now therefore make a newe carte and take two melche kine on whome there hathe come no yoke and tye the kine to the carte and bring the calues home from them 8 Then take the Arke of the Lord and set it vpon the carte and put the iewels of golde whiche ye giue it for a sinne offring in a coffer by the side thereof and send it away that it may go 9 And take hede if it go vp by the way of his owne coast to Beth-shémesh it is he that did vs this greate euil but if not we shall knowe then that it is not his hād that smote vs but it was a chance that happened vs. 10 And the men did so for they toke two kine that gaue milke and tyed them to the carte and shut the calues at home 11 So they set the Arke of the LORD vpon the carte and the coffer with the mice of golde and with the similitudes of their emerods 12 And the kine wēt the streight way to Beth-shémesh and kept one path and lowed as they went and turned nether to the right hand nor to the left also the princes of the Philistims went after thē vnto the borders of Beth-shémesh 13 Now they of Beth-shémesh were reaping their wheat haruest in the valley and they lift vp their eyes and spyed the Arke and reioyced when they sawe it 14 ¶ And the carte came into the fielde of Ioshúa a Bethshemite and stode stil there there was also a great stone and they claue the wood of the carte and offred the kine for a burnt offring vnto the Lord. 15 And the Leuites toke downe the Arke of the Lord and the coffer that was with it wherein the iewels of golde were and put them on the great stone and the men of
hast spoken of shal I be had in honour 23 Therefore Michál the daughter of Saúl had no childe vnto the day of her death CHAP. VII 2 Dauid wolde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the Prophet Nathán 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his 〈◊〉 12 He promiseth continuance of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterwarde* when the King sate in his house and the Lord had giuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The King said vnto Nathán the Prophet Beholde now I dwel in an house of cedar trees the Arke of God remaineth within the curtaines 3 Then Nathán said vnto the King Go and do all that is in thine hearte for the Lorde is with thee 4 ¶ And the same nyght the worde of the Lord came vnto Nathán saying 5 Go and tel my seruant Dauid Thus saieth the Lord Shalt thou buyld me an house for my dwelling 6 For I haue dwelt in no house since the time that I broght the children of Israél out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In all the places wherein I haue walked with all the children of Israél spake I one worde with anie of the tribes of Israél when I commāded the iudges to fede my people Israél or said I Why buylde ye not me an house of cedar trees 8 Now therefore so say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus sayeth the LORD of hostes * I toke thee from the shepecote followyng the shepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israél 9 And I was with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight and haue made thee a great name like vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue nomore nether shal wicked people trouble them anie more as before time 11 * And since the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israél and I wil giue thee rest from all thine enemies also the Lord telleth thee that he wil make thee an house 12 * And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and I wil set vp thy seede after thee which shall procede out of thy body and wil stablish his kingdome 13 * He shal buyld an house for my Name I will stablishe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 * I wil be his father he shal be my sonne and * if he sinne I wil chasten him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shal not depart away from him as I toke it from Saúl whome I haue put away before thee 16 And thine house shal be stablished and thy kingdome for euer before thee euen thy throne shal be stablished for euer 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision Nathán spake thus vnto Dauid 18 Then King Dauid went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is myne house that thou haste broght me hitherto 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight ô Lord GOD therefore thou hast spoken also of thy seruāts house for a great while but doeth this apperteine to mā ô Lord God 20 And what can Dauid say more vnto thee for thou Lord God knowest thy seruant 21 For thy wordes sake and accordynge to thine owne hearte hast thou done all these great things to make them knowen vnto thy seruant 22 Wherefore thou art great ô Lord GOD for there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee accordynge to all that we haue heard with our eares 23 * And what one people in the earthe is like thy people like Israél whose GOD went and redemed them to him selfe that they might be his people that he might make him a name and do for you greate things and terrible for thy land ô Lorde euen 〈◊〉 thy people whome thou redemest to thee out of Egypt from the nacions and their Gods 24 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thy people for euer and thou Lord art become their God 25 Now therefore ô Lord God confirme for euer the worde that thou hast spoken cōcerning thy seruant and his house and do as thou hast said 26 And let thy Name be magnified for euer by them that shall say The Lord of hostes is the GOD ouer Israél let the house of thy seruant Dauid be stablished before thee 27 For thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israél hast reueiled vnto thy seruāt saying I will buyld thee an house therefore hathe thy seruant bene bolde to praye thys prayer vnto thee 28 Therefore now ô Lord God for thou art God and thy wordes be true and thou hast tolde this goodnes vnto thy seruant 29 Therefore now let it please thee to blesse the house of thy seruant that it may cōtinue for euer before thee for thou ô Lorde God hast spokē it let the house of thy seruāt be blessed for euer with thy blessing CHAP. VIII 1 Dauid ouercommeth the Philistims and other strange nacions and maketh them tributaries to Israél 1 AFter this now Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and Dauid toke the bridle of bondage out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and measured them with a corde and cast them downe to the ground he measured them with two cordes to put them to death and with one ful corde to kepe them aliue so became the Moabites Dauids seruāts broght gifts 3 ¶ Dauid smote also Hadadézer the sonne of Rehób King of Zobáh as he wēt to recouer his border at the riuer Euphrátes 4 And Dauid to ke athousand and seuen hūdreth horsemen and twentye thousande fotemē and destroyed all the charets but he reserueth an hundreth charets of them 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Dammések to succour Hadadézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the Aramites two twentie thousand men 6 And he put a garison in Arám of Dāmések and the Aramites became seruantes to Dauid and broght giftes And the Lord saued Dauid wheresoeuer he went 7 And Dauid toke the shields of golde that belonged to the seruants of Hadadézer broght them to Ierusalém 8 And out of Betáh and Berothái cities of Hadadézer Dauid broght exceding much brasse 9 ¶ Then Tôiking of Hamáth heard how Dauid had smitten all the hoste of Hadadézer 10 Therefore Tói sent Iorám his sonne vnto King Dauid to salute him and to reioyce with him because he had foght against Hadadézer and beaten him for Hadadézer had warre with 〈◊〉 who broght with
Rizpáh the daughter of Aiáh the concubine of Saúl had done 12 And Dauid went and toke the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne frō the citizens of Iabésh Gilead which had stollen them from the strete of Beth shán where the Philistims had * handged them when the Phi listims had slaine Saúl in Gilbōa 13 So he broght thence the bones of Saúl and the bones of Ionathán his sonne and thei gathered the bones of them that were hanged 14 And the bones of Saúl and of Ionath án his sonne buryed they in the countrie of Beniamin in Zelāh in the graue of Kish his father and when they had performed all that the King had commanded God was then appeased with the land 15 ¶ Againe the Philistims had warre with Israél and Dauid went downe and his seruāts with him and they foght against the Philistims and Dauid fainted 16 Then Ishi-benōb which was of the sonnes of Harapháh the head of whose speare wayed thre hundreth shekels of brasse euen he being girded with a newe sworde thoght to haue slaine Dauid 17 But Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh succoured him and smote the Philistim and killed him Then Dauids men sware vnto him saying Thou shalt go no more out with vsto battel lest thou quenche the light of 〈◊〉 18 ¶ And after this also there was a battel with the Philistims at Gob then Sibbechái the Hushathite slewe Saph which was one of the sonnes of Harapháh 19 And there was yet another battel in Gob with the Philistims where Elhanáh the sōne of Ioare-oregim a Bethlehemite slewe Goliáth the Gittite the staffe of whose speare was like a weauers beame 20 After warde there was also a battel in Gath where was a man of a great stature and had on euerie hand six fingers on euerie foote six toes foure and twentie in nomber who was also the sonne of Harapháh 21 And when he reuiled Israél Ionathán the sonne of * Shimá the brother of Dauid slewe him 22 These foure were borne to Harapháh in Gath and dyed by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid after his victories 〈◊〉 God 8 The angre of God toward the wicked 44 He prophecieth of the reiection of the Iewes and vocacion of the Gentiles 1 ANd Dauid spake the wordes of this song vnto the Lord what time the Lord had deliuered him out of the hands of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saúl 2 And he said * The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me 3 God is my strength in him wil I trust my shield and the horne of my saluacion my hie towre and my refuge my sauiour thou hast saued me from violence 4 I wil call on the Lord who is worthy to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 5 For the pangs of death haue compassed me the floods of vngodlines haue made me afraide 6 The soro wes of the graue compassed me about the snares of death ouertoke me 7 But in my tribulation did I call vpon the Lord and crye to my God and he did heare my voice out of his temple and my crye did enter into his eares 8 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions of the heauens moued shoke because he was angry 9 Smoke went out at his no strels and consuming fire out of his mouth coles were kind led there at 10 He bowed the heauens also came downe and darkenes was vnder his feete 11 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did flye he was sene vpon the wings of the winde 12 And he made darknes a tabernacle rounde about him euen the gatherings of waters and the cloudes of the aire 13 At the brightnes of his presence the coles of fire were kindled 14 The Lord thundred from heauen and the moste hye gaue his voyce 15 He shot arrowes also and scatred them to wit lightning and destroyed them 16 The chanels also of the sea appeared euē the fundations of the worlde were discouered by the rebuking of the Lord and at the blast of the breath of his nostrels 17 He sent from aboue toke me he drewe me out of manie waters 18 He deliuered me from my strong enemie and from thē that hated me for they were to strong for me 19 They preuented me in the day of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 20 And broght me forthe into a large place he deliuered me because he fauored me 21 The Lorde rewarded me accordyng to my right eousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompenced me 22 For I kept the wayes of the Lorde and did not wickedly against my God 23 For all his lawes were before me and hys statutes I did not departe there from 24 I was vpright also to warde hym and haue kept me from my wickednes 25 Therefore the Lord did rewarde me according to my ryghteousnes accordyng to my purenes before his eyes 26 With the godlye thou wilt she we thy selfe godlie with thy vpright mā thou wilt 〈◊〉 thy selfe vpright 27 With the pure thou wilt she we thy selfe pure and with the frowarde thou wilt she we thy selfe fro warde 28 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people but thyne eyes arc vpon the hautie to humble them 29 Surely thou art my light ô Lorde and the Lord willighten my darkenes 30 For by thee haue I brokē through an host and by my God haue I leaped ouer a wal 31 The way of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fire he is a shield to all that trust in him 32 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mighty saue our God 33 God is my strength in battell and maketh my way vpright 34 He maketh my feete like hindes feete and hathe set me vpon mine hie places 35 He teacheth mine handes to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 36 Thou haste also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy louynge kindenes hathe caused me to increase 37 Thou haste enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heeles haue not slid 38 I haue pursued mine enemies and destroyed them and haue not turned againe vntil I had consumed them 39 Yea I haue cōsumed them and thrust them through and they shal not arise but shall fall vnder my feete 40 For thou haste girded me with power to battel and them that arose against me hast thou subdued vnder me 41 And thou haste giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I myght destroye them that hate me 42 They loked aboute but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 43 Then did I beate them as smal as the dust of the earth I did tread them flat as the clay of the streete and
and Iehoshaphát the King of Edóm went downe to him 13 And Elishá said vnto the King of Israél What haue I to do with thee Get thee to the Prophetes of thy father and to the Prophetes of thy mother And the King of Israél said vnto him Naye for the Lord hathe cal led these thre Kings to giue them into the hand of Moáb 14 Thé Elishá said As the Lord of hostes liueth in whose sight I stand if it were not that I regarde the presence of Iehoshaphát the King of Iudáh I wolde not haue loked towarde thee nor sene thee 15 But now bring me a minstrel And when the minstrel played the hand of the Lord came vpon him 16 And he said Thus said the Lord Make this valley ful of dyches 17 For thus saith the Lord Ye shal nether se winde not se raine yet the valley shal be filled with water that ye may drinke bothe ye and your cattel and your beastes 18 But this is a small thing in the sight of the Lord for he wil giue Moáb into your hand 19 And ye shal smite euerie strong towne and euerie chief citie and shal fel euerie fayre tre and shal stop all the fountaines of water and marre euerie good field with stones 20 And in the morning when the meat offring was offred behold there came water by the way of Edóm and the countrey was filled with water 21 And when all the Moabites heard that the Kings were come vp to fight against them thei gathered all that was able to put on harnes and vp warde and stode in their border 22 And thei rose early in the morning when the sunne arose vpon the water and the Moabites sawe the water ouer against them as red as blood 23 And thei said This is blood the Kings are surely slayne and one hathe smiten another now therefore Moáb to the spoile 24 And when thei came to the hoste of Israél the Israelites arose vp and smote the Moabi tes so that thei fled before them but they inuade them and smote Moáb 25 And they destroyed the cities and on all the good field euerie mā cast his stone and filled them and thei stopte all the fountaines of water and felled all the good trees onely in Kiz-haráseth left they the stones thereof how beit thei went about it with shings and smote it 26 And when the King of Moáb sawe that the battel was to sore for him he toke with him seuen hundreth men that drewe the sworde to breake through vnto the King of Edōm but thei colde not 27 Then he toke his eldest sonne that shulde haue reigned in his steade offred him for a burnt offring vpon the wall so that Israél was sore grieued and thei departed frō him and returned to their countrey CHAP. IIII. 4 God increaseth the 〈◊〉 to the poore widowe by Elishá 12 〈◊〉 obteineth for the Shunamite a sonne at Gods hād 28 who dying 〈◊〉 He raiseth him vp againe 40 He maketh 〈◊〉 the pottage 42 And 〈◊〉 the loaues 1 ANd one of the wiues of the sonnes of the Prophetes cryed vnto Elisha saying Thy seruant mine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is dead and thou knowest that thy 〈◊〉 did feare the Lord and the creditout come to take my two sonnes to be his 〈◊〉 2 Then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnto her What shal I do for thee tel 〈◊〉 hast thou at home And she said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe nothing at home saue a 〈◊〉 of oyle 3 And he said Go and borowe thee vessels abroade of all thy neighbours empty evessels and spare not 4 And when thou art come in thou shalt shut the dore vpon thee and vpon thy sonnes powre out into al those vessels and set aside those that are ful 5 So she departed from him and shut the dore vpon her and vpon her sonnes And they broght to her and she powred 〈◊〉 6 And when the vessels were ful she said vnto her sonne Bring me yet a vessel And he said vnto her There is no movessels And the oyle ceased 7 Then she came and tolde the man of God And he said Go and sel the oyle and pay thē that thou art in det vnto and liue thou and thy children of the rest 8 ¶ And on a time Elishá came to Shunen and there a woman of great estimation cōstrained him to eat bread and as he passed by he turned in thether to eat bread 9 And she said vnto her housband Beholde I knowe now that this is an holie mā of God that passeth by vs continually 10 Let vs make him a 〈◊〉 chāber I pray thee with walles and let vs set him there a bed and a table and a stole and a candlesticke that he may turne in thether when he commeth to vs. 11 ¶ And on a day he came thether and turned into the chamber and laye therein 12 And said to Gehazi his seruāt Call this Shu nammite and when he called her she stode before him 13 Then he said vnto him Say vnto her now Beholde thou hast had all this great care for vs what shal we do for thee Is there anie thing to be spokē for thee to the King or to the captaine of the hoste And she answered I dwel among mine owne people 14 Againe he said What is then to be done for her Thē Gehazi answered In dede she hath no sonne and her housband is olde 15 Then said he Call her And he called her and she 〈◊〉 in the dore 16 And he said * At this time appointed according to the time of life thou shalt embrace a sonne And she said Oh my lord thou man of God do not lye vnto thine handmaid 17 So the woman conceiued and bare a sonne at that same season according to the time of life that Elishá had said vnto her 18 ¶ And when the childe was growen it fel on a day that he went out to his father and to the reapers 19 And he said to his father Mine head mine head Who said to his seruant Beare him to his mother 20 And he toke him and broght him to his mo ther and he sate on her knees til noone and dyed 21 Then she went vp and layed him on the bed of the man of God and shut the dore vpon him and went out 22 ¶ Then she called to her housband and said Send with me I pray thee one of the yong mē and one of the asses for I wil haste to the man of God and come againe 23 And he said Wherefore wilt thou go to him to day it is nether newe moone nor Sabbath day And she answered All shal be wel 24 Then she sadled an asse and said to her seruāt Dryue and go forwarde stay not for me to get vp except I bid thee 25 ¶ So she went and came vnto the man of God to mount Carmél And when
and I wil wipe Ierusalém as a man wipeth a dish which he wipeth and turneth it vpside downe 14 And I wil forsake the remnant of mine inheritance and deliuer them into the hand of their enemies and the shal be robbed and spoiled of all their aduersaries 15 Because they haue done euil in my sight and haue prouoked me to angre since the time their fathers came out of Egypt vntil this day 16 Moreouer Manasséh 〈◊〉 innocent blood exceding muche til her eplenished Ierusalém from corner to corner beside his sinne where with he made Iudáh to sinne and to do euil in the sight of the Lord. 17 Concerning the rest of the actes of Manasséh and all that he did and his sinne that he sinned are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 18 And 〈◊〉 slept with his fathers and was buryed in the garden of his owne house euen in the garden of Vzzá and Amón his sonne reigned in his steade 19 ¶ * Amon was two and twentie yere olde when he begā to reigne and he reigned two yere in Ierusalem his mothers name also was Meshullémeth the daughter of Harúz of Iotbáh 20 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord as his father Manasséh did 21 For he walked in all the waie that his father walked in and serued theidoles that his father serued and worshiped them 22 And he forsoke the Lord God of his fathers and walked not in the way of the Lord. 23 And the seruants of Amún conspired against him and slewe the King in his owne house 24 And the people of the land slewe all them that had conspired against King Amón and the people made Iosiáh his sonne King in his steade 25 Concerning the rest of the actes of Amón which he did are they not writē in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 26 And they buryed him in his sepulchre in the gardē of Vzzá and Iosiáh his sonnes reigned in his steade CHAP. XXII 4 Iosiáh repareth the Temple 8 Helkiáh findeth the boke of the Lawe and causeth it to be presented to Iosiáh 12. who sendeth to Huldah the prophetesse to inquire the Lords wil. 1 IOsiáh was * eight yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned one and thirtie yere in Ierusalém His mothers name also was Iedidáh the daughter of Adaiáh of Bozcáth 2 And he did vprightly in the sight of the Lord and walked in all the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed nether to the right hand nor to the left 3 ¶ And in the eightenth yere of King Iosiáh the King sent Shaphán the sonne of Azaliáh the sonne of Meshullám the chanceller to the house of the Lord saying 4 Go vp to Hilkiáh the hie Priest that he may summe the siluer which is broght into the house of the Lord which the kepers of the dore haue gathered of the people 5 And let them deliuer it into the hand of them that do the worke and haue the ouer sight of the house of the Lord let them giue it to them that worke in the house of the Lord to repaire the decaied places of the house 6 To wit vnto the artificers and carpenters and masons and to bie tymber and hewed stone to repaire the house 7 Howbeit let no rekenynge be made wyth them of the money that is deliuered into their hand for they deale faithfully 8 And Hilkiah the hie Priest sayd vnto Shaphan the chanceller I haue founde the boke of the Lawe in the house of the Lord and Hilkiah gaue the boke to Shaphan and he red it 9 So Shaphan the chāceller came to the King and broght him worde againe and sayd Thy seruauntes haue gathered the money that was founde in the house and haue deliuered it vnto the hands of thē that do the worke and haue the ouersight of the house of the Lorde 10 Also Shaphan the chanceller shewed the King saying Hilkiah the Priest hathe deliuered me a boke And Shaphan redit before the King 11 And when the King had heard the wordes of the boke of the Lawe he rent his clothes 12 Therefore the King commaunded Hilkiah the Priest and Ahikam the sonne of Shaphā and Achbor the sonne of Michaiah and Sha phan the chanceller and Asahiah the Kings seruaunt saying 13 Go ye and inquire of the Lorde for me and for the people and for all Iudah concernynge the wordes of thys boke that is founde for greate is the wrath of the Lorde that is kindled agaynste vs because our fathers haue not obeyed the wordes of thys boke to do accordyng vnto all that which is writen therein for vs. 14 ¶ So Hilkiáh the Priest and Ahikám and Achbór and Shaphán and Asahiáh went vnto Huldáh the Prophetesse the wife of Shallūm the sonne of Tikuáh the sonne of Harhás keper of the wardrobe and she dwelt in Ierusalém in the colledge and they communed with her 15 And she answered them Thus sayth the Lord God of Israél Tel the man that sent you to me 16 Thus sayth the Lord Beholde I wil bring euil vpon this place and on the inhabitans thereof euen all the wordes of the boke which the King of Iudáh hathe red 17 Because they haue forsaken me and haue burnt incense vnto other gods to anger me with all the workes of their hāds my wrath also shal be kindled against this place and shal not be quenched 18 But to the King of Iudáh who sent you to in quire of the lord so shal ye say vnto him Thus sayth the Lord GOD of Israél The wordes that thou hast heard shal come to passe 19 But because thine heart did melt and thou hast humbled thy selfe before the LORD when thou heardest what I spake against this place and against the inhabitants of the same to wit that it shulde be destroyed and accused and hast rent thy clothes and wept before me I haue also heard it sayth the Lord. 20 Beholde therefore I wil gather thee to thy fathers and thou shalt be putin thy graue in peace and thine eyes shal not se all the euil which I wil bring vpō this place Thus they broght the King worde againe CHAP. XXIII 2 Iosiáh readeth the Lawe before the people 3 He maketh a couenant with the Lord. 4 He putteth downe the idoles after he had killed their priests 〈◊〉 He kepeth Passeouer 24 He destroyeth the coniurers 29 He was killed in Megiddó 30 And his sonne Iehoaház reigneth in his steade 33 After he was taken his sonne Iehoiakim was made King 1 THen * the King sent and there gathered vnto him all the Elders of 〈◊〉 and of 〈◊〉 rusalém 2 And the King went vp into the house of the Lord with all the men of Iudáh and all the in habitāts of Ierusalém with him the Priests and Prophetes all the people bothe small great
Sacar the fourt and Nethaneél the fift 5 Ammiél the sixt Issachár the seuent 〈◊〉 thà i the eight for God had blessed him 6 And to Shemaiáh his sonne were fōnes bor ne that ruled in the house of their father for thei were men of might 7 The sonnes of Shemaiáh were Othni and Rephaél and Obéd Elzabád his brethrē strongmen Elihú also and Semachiáh 8 All these were of the sonnes of Obéd Edom thei their sonnes their brethren mightie and strong to serue euen thre score and two of Obéd Edóm 9 And of Meshelemiáh sonnes and brethren eightene mightie men 10 And of Hosáh of the sonnes of Merari the sonnes were Shuri the chief and thogh he was not the eldest yet his father made him the chief 11 Helkiáh the secōde Tebaliáh the third Zechariáh the fourt all the sonnes and the brethren of Hosáh were thirtene 12 Of these were the diuisions of the porters of the chief men hauing the charge againste their brethren to serue in the house of the Lord. 13 And thei castlottes bothe smale great for the house of their fathers for euerie gate 14 And the lot on the Eastside fel to Shelemiáh then thei cast lottes for Zechariah his sonne a wise counseler and his lot came out Northwarde 15 To Obéd Edōm Southwarde and to his son nes the house of Asuppim 16 To Shuppim and to Hosáh Westwarde with the gate of Shallécheth by the paued strete that goeth vpwarde warde ouer againste warde 17 〈◊〉 were six Leuites and Northwarde foure a day and Southwarde foure a daye and to warde Asuppim two and two 18 In Parbár towarde the West were foure by the paued strete and two in Parbár 19 These are the diuisions of the porters of the sonnes of Koré and of the sonnes of Me rari 20 ¶ And of the Leuites Ahiiáh was ouer the treasures of the house of God and ouer the treasures of the dedicate things 21 Of the sonnes of Laadán the sonnes of the 〈◊〉 descēding of Laadán the chief fathers of Laadán were Gershúnni and Iehieli 22 The sonnes of Iehieli were Zethán and Ioél his brother appointed ouer the treasures of the house of the Lord. 23 Of the Amramites of the Izharites of the Hebronites and of the Ozielites 24 And Shebuélt he sonne of Gershóm the sōne of Mosés a ruler ouer the treasures 25 And of his brethren which came of Eliézer was Rehabiáh his sonne and Ieshaiáh his sonne and Iorám his sonne and Zichri his sonne and Shelomith his sonne 26 Which Shelomith and his brethren were ouer all the treasures of the dedicate things which Dauid the King and the chief fathers the captaines ouer thousands and hundreths and the captaines of the armie had dedicate 27 For of the battels and of the spoiles they did dedicate to mainteine the house of the Lord 28 And all that Samuél the Seer had dedicate and Saúl the sonne of Kish and Abnér the sonne of Ner and Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh and whosoeuer had dedicate anie thing it was vnder the hand of Shelomith and his brethren 29 Of the Izharites was Chenaniáh and his sonnes for the busines without ouer Israél for officers and for iudges 30 Of the Hebronites Ashabiáh and his brethren men of actiuitie a thousand and seuen hundreth were officers for Israél beyonde Iordén Westwarde in all the busines of the Lord and for the seruice of the King 31 Among the Hebronites was Iediiáh the chiefest euen the Hebronites by his genera cions according to the families And in the fourtieth yere of the reigne of Dauid thei were soght for and there were foūde amōg them of actiuitie at Iazér in Gileád 32 And his brethrē men of actiuitie two thou sand seuē hundreth chief fathers whome King Dauid made rulers ouer the Reubenites the Gadites and the halfe tribe of Manasséh for euerie matter perteining to God and for the Kings busines CHAP. XXVIII Of the princes and rulers that ministred vnto the King 1 THe children of Israél also after thei nomber euen the chief fathers and captaines of thousands and of hundreths and their officers that serued the King by diuers cour ses whiche came in and went out moneth by moneth throughout all the moneths of the yere in euerie course were foure and twentie thousand 2 Ouer the first course for the first moneth was Iashobeám the sonne of Zabdiél in his course were foure twentie thousand 3 Of the sonnes of Pérez was the chief ouer all the princes of the armies for the first moneth 4 And ouer the course of the seconde moneth was Dodái an Ahohite and this was his course and Miklóth was a captaine and in his course were foure twentie thousand 5 The captaine of the third hoste for the third moneth was Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the chief Priest in his course were foure and twentie thousand 6 This Benaiáh was mightie among * thirtie and aboue the thirtie and in his course was Amizabád his sonne 7 The fourt for the fourt moneth was Asahél the brother of Ioáb and Zebadiáh his sonne after him and in his course were foure and twentie thousand 8 The fift for the fift moneth was prince Shamhúth the Izrahite and in his course foure and twentie thousand 9 The sixt for the sixt moneth was Irá the sonne of Ikkésh the Tekoite and in hys course foure and twentie thousand 10 The seuent for the seuent moneth was Helez the Pelonite of the sonnes of Ephráim and in his course foure and twentie thousand 11 The eight for the eight moneth was Sibbecái the Hushathite of the Zarhites and in his course foure and twentie thousand 12 The nint for the nint moneth was Abiézer the Anethothite of the sonnes of Iemini and in his course foure and twentye thousand 13 The tent for the tent moneth was Maharái the Netophathite of the Zarhites and in his course foure and twentie thousand 14 The eleuent for the eleuēt moneth was Benaiáh the Pirathonite of the sonnes of Ephráim and in his course foure and twentie thousand 15 The twelft for the twelft moneth was Heldái the Netophathite of Othniél and in his course foure and twentie thousand 16 Moreouer the rulers ouer the tribes of Israél ouer the Reubenites was ruler Eliézer the sonne of Zichri ouer the Shimeonites Shephatiáh the sonne of Maacháh 17 Ouer the Leuites Hashabiáh the sonne of Remuél ouer them of Aharōn Zadók 18 Ouer Iudáh Elihú of the brethren of Dauid ouer Issachár Omri the sonne of Michaél 19 Ouer Zebulū Ishmaiáh the sonne of Obadiáh ouer Naphtali Ierimóth the sonne of Azriél 20 Ouer the sonnes of Ephráim Hoshéa the sonne of Azazziáh ouer the halfe tribe of Manasséh Ioél the sonne of Pedaiáh 21 Ouer the other halfe of Manasséh in Gileád Iddó the sonne of Zechariáh ouer
you me 5 〈◊〉 you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof 〈◊〉 burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them whē they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God 〈◊〉 thē into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He 〈◊〉 the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye thē altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 〈◊〉 commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not mā pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians 〈◊〉 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about 〈◊〉 for the feare of the Lord came vpon them ād they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels ād returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey 〈◊〉 11 He 〈◊〉 with the people 14 The sweare together to 〈◊〉 the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete 〈◊〉 and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
of the earth 6 For nacion was destroyed of nacion and citie of citie for God troubled them with all aduersitie 7 Be ye strong therefore and let not your han des be weake for your worke shal haue a rewarde 8 ¶ And when Asá heard these wordes and the prophecie of Odéd the Prophete he was encouraged and toke awaye the abominacions out of all the lande of Iudáh and Beniamin and out of the cities whiche he had taken of mount Ephraim and he renued the altar of the Lorde that was before the porche of the Lord. 9 And he gathered al Iudah and Beniamin and the strangers with them out of Ephraim and Manasséh and out of Simeón for there fell many to hym out of Israél when they sawe that the Lord his God was with him 10 So they assembled to Ierusalém in the third moneth in the fiftente yere of the reygne of Asá 11 And they offred vnto the Lorde the same time of the spoile which they had broght euen seuen hundreth bullockes and seuen thousand shepe 12 And the made a couenant to seke the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soule 13 And whosoeuer will not seke the Lorde GOD of Israél shal be sleane whether he were small or great man or woman 14 And they sweare vnto the LORD with a loude voyce and with shoutyng and with trumpets and with cornets 15 And all Iudah reioyced at the othe for they had sworne vnto the Lorde with all their heart aud soght him with a whole desire ād he was founde of them And the Lorde gaue them rest rounde about 16 ¶ And Kyng Asá deposed Maachah hys mother from her regencie because she had made an idole in a groue and Asá brake downe her idole and stamped it and burnt it at the broke Kidrón 17 But the hie places were not taken awaye out of Israél yet the heart of Asá was per fite all his dayes 18 Also he broght into the house of GOD the things that his father had dedicate and that he had dedicate siluer and golde ād vessels 19 And there was no warre vnto the fiue and thirtieth yere of the reigne of Asá CHAP. XVI 2 Asa for feare of Baasha King of Israél maketh a couenant with Benhadad King of Aram. 7 He is reproued by the Prophet 10 Whome he putteth in prison 12 He putteth his trust in the Phisitians 13 His death 1 IN the six and thirtieth yere of the reigne of Asá came Baasha King of Israél vp against Iudah and buylt Ramah to let none passe out or go in to Asa King of Iudah 2 Then Asa broght out siluer and golde out of the treasures of the house of the Lorde and of the Kyngs house and sent to Benhadad Kyng of Arám that dwelt at Damascus saying 3 There is a couenant betwene me and thee and betwene my father and thy father behold I haue sent thee siluer and gold come breake thy league with Baasha Kyng of Israél that he may departe from me 4 And Benhadád hearkened vnto Kyng Asá and sent the captaines of the armies whiche he had against the cities of Israél And they smote Iiōn and Dan and Abelmāim and the store cities of Naphtalī 5 And when Baashá heard it he left buylding of Ramáh and let his worke cease 6 Then Asá the King toke all 〈◊〉 caryed away the stones of Ramáh and the tymbre thereof where with Baashá did buyld and he buylt therewith Géba and Mizpáh 7 ¶ And at that same time Hanáni the Seer came to Asá King of Iudáh and said vnto him Because thou hast rested vpon the King of Arám and not rested in the Lord thy God therefore is the hoste of the King of Arám escaped out of thine hand 8 * The Ethiopians and the Lubims were they not a great hoste with charets and horsemen exceding many yet because thou didest rest vpon the Lord he deliuered them into thine hand 9 * For the eyes of the Lord beholde all the earth to shewe him selfe strong with them that are of perfite heart to ward him thou hast thē done foolishly in this therefore frō hensforthe thou shalt haue warres 10 Thē Asā was wroth with the Seer and put him īto a prisō for he was displeased with him because of this thing And Asá oppressed certeine of the people at the same time 11 And beholde the actes of Asá first and last lo they are writen in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 12 ¶ And Asá in the nine and thirtieth yere of his reigne was diseased in his fete and his disease was extreme yet he soght not the Lord in his disease but to the Phisicians 13 So Asá slept with his fathers and dyed in the one and fourtieth yere of his reigne 14 And they buryed him in one of his sepulchres whiche he had made for him selfe in the citie of Dauid and layed him in the bed which they had filled with swete odours and diuerse kindes of spices made by the arte of the apoticarie and they burnt him with an exceding great fyre CHAP. XVII 5 Iehoshaphát trusting in the Lord prospereth in riches honour 6 He abolisheth idolatrie 7 And causeth the people to be taught 11 He receiueth tribute of strangers 13 His munitions and men of warre 1 ANd Iehoshaphát his sonne reigned in his stead and preuailed against Israél 2 And he put garisons in all the strong cities of Iudáh and set bands in the land of Iudáh and in the cities of Ephráim which Asá his father had taken 3 And the Lord was with Iehoshaphát because he walked in the first wayes of his father Dauid and soght not Baalim 4 But soght the Lord God of his father and walked in his commandements and not after the trade of Israél 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand and all Iudáh broght presents to Iehoshaphát so that he had of riches and ho nour in abun dance 6 And he lift vp his heart vnto the wayes of the Lord and he toke awaye moreouer the hie places and the groues out of Iudáh 7 ¶ And in the third yere of his reigne he sent his princes Ben-háil and Obadiáh Zecha riáh and Nethaneél and Michaiáh that they shulde teache in the cities of Iudáh 8 And with them Leuites Shemaiáh and Nethaniáh and Zebadiáh and Asahēl Shemiramōth and Iehonathán and Adoniiáh and Tobiiáh and Toq-adoniiáh Leuites with them Elishamá and Iehorám Priests 9 And they taught in Iudáh and had the boke of the Lawe of the Lord with them went about throughout all the cities of Iudáh and taught the people 10 And the feare of the Lord fell vpon all the kingdomes of the lands that were rounde about Iudáh and they foght not against Iehoshaphát 11 Also some of the Philistims
Israél and that dwelt in Iudáh 26 So there was great ioye in Ierusalém for since the time of Salomō the sonne of Dauid King of Israél there was not the like thing in Ierusalém 27 Then the Priests and the Leuites arose blessed the people and theyr voyce was heard and their prayer came vp vnto heauen to his holyhabitacion CHAP. XXXI 1 The people destroye idolatrie 2 Hezekiáh appointeth Priests and Leuites 4 And prouideth for theyr liuyng 13 He ordeineth ouerseers to distribute to euerie one his portion 1 ANd whē all these things were finished all Israél that were found in the cities of Iudáh went out and brake the images and cut downe the groues brake downe the hie places and the altars throughout all Iudáh and Beniamin in Ephráim also Manasséh vntill they had made an end afterward all the children of Israél returned euerie man to his possession into theyr owne cities 2 And Hezekiáh appointed the courses of the Priests and Leuites by their turnes euerie man according to his office bothe Priests and Leuites for the burnt offring peace offrings to minister to giue thākes and to praise in the gates of the tents of the Lord. 3 And the Kings 〈◊〉 was of his owne substance for the burnt offrings euē for the burnt offrings of the mornyng and of the euening the burnt offrings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sabbaths and for the new moones 〈◊〉 the solemne feastes * as it is writen in 〈◊〉 Law of the Lord. 4 He commāded also the people that 〈◊〉 in Ierusalē to giue a parte to the Priests and Leuites that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord. 5 ¶ And when the commaundement was spred the children of Israél broght abundance of first frutes of corne wine oyle and honie of all the increase of the field and the tithes of all thynges broght they abundantly 6 And the children of Israél and Iudáh that dwelt in the Cities of Iudáh they also broght the tithes of bullockes shepe and the holy tithes which were cōsecrate vnto the Lord their God and laid them on many heapes 7 In the third moneth they began to lay the fundacion of the heapes and finished thē in the seuent moneth 8 ¶ And when Hezekiáh and the princes came and sawe the heapes they blessed the Lord and his people Israél 9 And Hezekiáh questioned with the Prests and the Leuites concerning the heapes 10 And Azariáh the chief Priest of the house of Zadók answered him and said Since the people began to brynge the offrings into the house of the Lord we haue eaten and haue bene satisficed and there is left in abundance for the Lord hathe blessed hys people and this abundance that is left 11 ¶ And Hezekiáh commanded to prepare chambers in the house of the Lord they prepared them 12 And caryed in the first frutes the tithes and the dedicate things faithfully ouer them was Conaniáh the Leuite the chief and Shimei his brother the seconde 13 And Iehiél and Azaziáh and Náhath and Asahél and 〈◊〉 and Iozabád and Eliél and Ismachiáh and Máhath and Benaiáh were ouerseers by the appointement of Conaniáh Shimei his brother and by the commandement of Hezekiáh the King and of Azariáh the chief of the house of God 14 And Koré the sonne of Imnáh the Leuite porter towarde the Easte was ouer the things that were willingly offred vnto God to distribute the oblations of the Lord the holy things that were consecrate 15 And at his hand were Edén Miniamin and Ieshúa and Shemaiáh Amariáh and Shechaniáh in the Cities of the Priestes to distribute with fidelitie to their brethrē by courses bothe to the great and small 16 Their daily porcion beside their generacion being males from thre yere olde and aboue euen to all that entred into the house of the Lorde to their office in theyr charge according to their courses 17 Bothe to the generacion of the Priests 〈◊〉 the house of theyr fathers and to the Leuites from twētie yere olde and aboue accordynge to theyr charge in their courses 18 And to the generacion of all their childrē their wiues and their sonnes and theyr daughters throughout all the Congregacion for by their fidelitie are they partakers of the holy things 19 Also to the sonnes of Aarōn the Priestes which were in the fields and suburbes of their cities in euerie citie the mē that were appointed by names shuld giue porcious to all the males of the Priests and to all the generacion of the Leuites 20 And thus did Hezekiáh throughout all Iudáh and did wel and vp rightly truely before the Lord his God 21 And in all the workes that he began for the seruice of the house of GOD both in the Lawe and in the commandements to seke his God he did it with all his heart prospered CHAP. XXXII 1 Sanneherib 〈◊〉 Iudáh 3 Hezekiáh prepareth for the warre 7 He exhorteth the people to put their truste in the Lord. 9 Sanneherib blasphemeth God 20 Hezekiah prayeth 21 The Angel destroieth the Assyrians and the King is slaine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not thankefull toward the Lord. 33 His death 1 AFter these thynges faithfully described * Sanneherib King of 〈◊〉 came and entred into Iudáh and besieged the strong cities and thoght to winne thē for him selfe 2 When Hezekiáh sawe that Sanneherib was come and that his purpose was to fight against Ierusalém 3 Then he toke counsel with his princes hys nobles to stoppe the water of the fountaines without the citie and they did helpe him 4 So many of the people assembled thē selues and stopt all the fountaines and the riuer that ran through the middes of the countrey saying Why shulde the Kynges of Asshúr come and finde muche water 5 And he toke courage and buylt all the broken wall and made vp the towres and another wall without and repared Millo in the citie of Dauid and made manye dartes and shields 6 And he set captaines of warre ouer the people and assembled them to hym in the broad place of the gate of the Citie and spake comfortably vnto them saying 7 Be strong and couragious feare not nether be afraied for the King of 〈◊〉 nether for all the multitude that is with him for there be mo with vs then is with him 8 With him is an arme of fleshe but with vs is the Lord our God for to helpe vs to fight our battels Then the people were cōfirmed by the wordes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh 9 * After this did Sanneherib Kyng of Asshúr send his seruants to Ierusalém while he was against Lachish and all hys dominion with him vnto Hezekiáh King of Iudáh and vnto all Iudáh that were at Ierusalém saying 10 Thus saith Sanneherib the King of Asshúr Wherein do ye trust
sonne of Tok háth the sonne of Hasráh keper of the wardrobe and she dwelt in Ierusalém with in the colledge and they communed here of with her 23 And she answered them Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Telye the man that sent you to me 24 Thus saith the Lord Beholde I wil bring euil vpon this place and vpon the inhabitants there of euen all the curses that are written in the boke which they haue red before the King of Iudáh 25 Because they haue forsaken me and burnt incense vnto other gods angre me with all the workes of their hands before shal my wrath fall vpon this place and shal not be quenched 26 But to the King of Iudáh who sent you to enquire of the Lord so shalye say vnto him Thus saith the Lord GOD of Israél The wordes which thou hast heard shal come to passe 27 But because thine heart did melt and thou did est humble thy self before God when thou heardest his wordes against this place and against the inhabitants the re of and humbledst thy selfe before me tarest thy clothes and weptest before me I haue also heard it saith the Lord. 28 Beholde I wil gather thee to thy fathers and thou shalt be put in thy graue in peace and thine eyes shal not se all the euil which I wil bring vpon this place and vpon the inhabitants of the same Thus they broght the King worde againe 29 ¶ Then the King sent and gathered all the Elders of Iudáh and Ierusalém 30 And the King went vp into the house of the Lord and all the men of Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém and the 〈◊〉 the Leuites and all the people from the greatest to the smallest and heredin their eares all the wordes of the boke of the co uenant that was founde in the house of the Lord. 31 And the King stode by his piller and made a couenāt before the Lord to walke after the Lord and to kepe his commandements and his testimonies and his statutes with all his heart and with all his soule that he wolde accomplish the wordes of the co uenant writen in the same boke 32 And he caused all that were founde in Ierusalém and Beniamin to stand to it and the inhabitāts of Ierusalém did according to the couenant of GOD euen the God of their fathers 33 So Iosiáh toke away all the abominacions out of all the countreis that perteined to the children of Israél and compelled all that were found in Israél to serue the lord their God so all his daies they turned not backe from the Lord God of their fathers CHAP. XXXV 1 Iosiah kepeth the passeouer 2 He setteth forthe Gods seruice 20 He fighteth against the King of Egypt and dyeth 24 The people be wayle him 1 MOreouer * 〈◊〉 kept a Passe ouer vn to the Lord in Ierusalém and they slewe the Passeouer in the fourtene day of the first moneth 2 And he appointed the Priests to their char ges and incouraged them to the seruice of the house of the Lord. 3 And he said vnto the Leuites that taught all Israél and were sanctified vnto the Lord Put the holy Arke in the house which Salo món the sonne of Dauid King of Israél did buyld it shal be no more a burden vpon your shulders serue now the Lord your God and his people Israél 4 And prepare your selues by the houses of your fathers according to your courses as * Dauid the King of Israél hathe writen according to the writing of Salomón his sonne 5 And stand in the Sanctuarie according to the diuision of the families of your brethren the children of the people and 〈◊〉 the diuision of the familie of the Leuites 6 So kil the Passeouer and sanctifie your selues and prepare your brethré that they may do according to the worde of the lord by the hand of Mosés 7 Iosiah also gaue to the people shepe lambes and kiddes all for the Passeouer euē to all that were present to the nomber of thirty thousand and thre thousand bulloc kes these were of the Kings substance 8 And his princes offred willingly vnto the people to the Priests and to the Leuites Hilkiáh and Zechariáh and Iehiél rulers of the house of God gaue vnto the Priests for the Passeouer eué two thousand six hundreth shepe thre hūdreth bullockes 9 Conaniáh also and Shemaiáh and Netha neél his brethren and Hashabiáh and 〈◊〉 and Iozabád chief of the Leuites gaue vn to the leuites for the Passeouer fyue thou sand shepe fyue hundreth bullockes 10 Thus the seruice was prepared and the Priests stode in their places also the Leui tes in their ordres according to the Kings commandement 11 And thei slewe the Passeouer the Priests spinkled the blood with their hand and the Leuites slayed them 12 And they toke away frō the burnt offring to giue it according to the diuisions of the families of the children of the people to offer vnto the Lord as it written in the boke of Mosés and so of the bullockes 13 And * they rosted the passeouer with fyre according to the custome but the sanctified things they sod in pottes pannes caulderns and distributed them 〈◊〉 to all the people 14 Afterwarde also they prepared for them selues for the Priests for the Priests the sonnes of Aarō were occupied in offring of burnt offrings and the fat vntil night therefore the Leuites prepared for thē sel ues for the Priests the sonnes of Aarón 15 And the singers the sonnes of Asáph stode in their standing * according to the commandement of Dauid and Asaph and Hemán and Ieduthún the Kings Seer the porters at euerie gate who might not departe from their seruice therefore their brethren the Leuites prepared for them 16 So all the seruice of the Lord was prepared the same day to kepe the Passeouer to offer burnt offrings vpon the altar of the Lord according to the commandemēt of King Iosiáh 17 And the children of Israél that were present kept the Passeouer the same time and the feast of the vnleauened bread seuen dayes 18 And there was no Passeouer kept like that in Israél from the dayes of Samuél the Pro phet nether did all the Kings of Israél kepe suche a Passeouer as Iosiah kept and the Priests and the Leuites and all Iudáh and Israel that were present and the inhabitants of Ierusalém 19 This Passeouer was kept in the eightente yere of the reigne of Iosiáh 20 ¶ * After all this when Iosiáh had prepared the Tēple Nechó King of Egypt came vp to fight against Carchemish by Peráth and Iosiáh went out against him 21 But he sent messengers to him saying What haue I to do with thee thou King of Iudáh I come not against thee this day but against the house
them and haue not turned againe til I had consumed them 38 I haue wounded thē that they were not able to rise they are fallen vnder my fete 39 For thou hast girded me with strēgth to battel them that rose against me thou hast subdued vnderme 40 And thou hast giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I might destroye them that hate me 41 They cryed but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 42 Then I did beate them smale as the dust before the winde I did tread them flat as the claye in the stretes 43 Thou hast deliuered me frō the contentiōs of the people thou hast made me the head of the heathen a people whome I haue not knowen shal serue me 44 As sone as thei heare thei shal obey me the strangers shal be in subiection to me 45 Strangers shal shrinke away and feare in their priuie chambers 46 Let the Lord liue and blessed be my strēgth and the God of my saluacion be exalted 47 It is God that giueth me power to auenge me and subdueth the people vnder me 48 O my deliuerer from mine enemies euen thou hast set me vp from them that rose against me thou hast deliuered me from the cruel man 49 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord amōg the nations and wil sing vnto thy Name 50 Great deliuerances giueth he vnto his King and sheweth mercie to his anointed euen to Dauid and to his sede for euer PSAL. XIX 1 To the intent he might moue the faithful to a deper consideration of Gods glorie he setteth before their eyes the moste exquisite workemanship of the heauens with their proportion and ornaments 8 And afterward calleth them to the Law wherein God hathe reueiled him self more familiarly to his chosen people The which peculiar grace by commending the Law he setteth forthe more at large ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe heauens declare the glorie of God and the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 2 Daie vnto daievttereth the same and night vnto night teacheth knowledge 3 There is no speache no language where their voyce is not heard 4 Their line is gone forthe through all the earth and their wordes into the ends of the worlde in them hathe he set a tabernacle for the sunne 5 Which commeth forthe as bridegrome out of his chambre and reioyceth like a migh tie man to runne his race 6 His going out is from the end of the heauen his cōpas is vnto the ends of the same none is hid from the heate thereof 7 The Law of the Lord is perfite conuerting the soule the testimonie of the Lord is sure and giueth wisdome vnto the simple 8 The 〈◊〉 of the Lord are right reioyce the heart the cōmandement of the Lord is pure and giueth light vnto the eyes 9 The feare of the Lord is cleane ādindureth for euer the iudgement of the Lord are trueth they are righteous all together 10 And more to be desired then golde yea then muche fine golde sweter also thē honie and the honie combe 11 Moreouer by them is thy seruant made cir cumspect and in keping of them there is great rewarde 12 Who can vnderstand his faute clense me from secret 〈◊〉 13 Kepe thy seruant also from presumpteous sinnes let thē not reigne ouer me so shal I be vpright and made cleane frō muche wickednes 14 Let the wordes of my mouth and the meditation of 〈◊〉 heart be acceptable in thy sight ô Lord my strength and my redemer PSAL. XX. 1 A prayer of the people vnto God that it wolde please him to 〈◊〉 their King and receiue his sacrifice which he offied before he went to battel against the 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord heare thee in the daye of trouble the Name of the God of Iaakōb de fende thee 2 Send thee helpe from the Sanctuarie and strengthen thee out of Zion 3 Let him remember all thine offrings and turne thy burnt offrings into ashes Sélah 4 And grante thee according to thine heart and fulfil all thy purpose 5 That we may reioyce in thy saluacion and set vp the banner in the Name of our God when the Lord shal performe all thy petitions 6 Now know I that the Lord wil helpe his 〈◊〉 and wil heare him from his San ctuarie by the mightie helpe of his right hand 7 Some trust in chariots and some in horses but we wil remember the Name of the Lord our God 8 They are broght downe and fallen but we are risen and stande vpright 9 Saue Lord let the King heare vs in the day that we call PSAL. XXI 1 Dauid in the persone of the people praiseth God for the victorie attributing it to God and not to the strength of man Wherein the holie Gost directeth the faithful to Christ who is the perfection of this kingdome ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe King shal reioyce in thy strength ô Lord yea how greatly shal he reioyce in thy saluation 2 Thou hast giuen him his hearts desire and hast not denied him the request of his lippes Sélah 3 For thou didest preuent him with liberal blessings and didest set a crowne of pure golde vpon his head 4 He asked life of thee thou gauest him a long life for euer and euer 5 His glorie is great in thy saluacion dignitie and honour hast thou layed vpon him 6 For thou hast set him as blessings for euer thou hast made him glad with the ioye of thy countenance 7 Because the King trusteth in the Lord and in the mercie of the most High he shal not slide 8 Thine hand shal finde out all thine enemies and thy right hand shal finde out them that hate thee 9 Thou shalt make them like a fyrie ouen in time of thine angre the Lord shall destroy them in his wrath and the fyer shal deuoure them 10 Their frute shalt thou destroy frō the earth and their sede from the children of men 11 For they intended euil against thee and imagined mischief but they shal not preuaile 12 Therefore shalt thou put them aparte the strings of thy bowe shalt thou make rea dy against their faces 13 Be thou exalted ô Lord in thy strēgth so wil we sing and praise thy power PSAL. XXII 1 Dauid complained because he was broght into suche extremities that he was past all hope but after he had rehearsed the sorowes and griefs wherewith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He recouereth him 〈◊〉 from the bottomles pit of ten 〈◊〉 and groweth in hope And here vnder his owne persone he setteth 〈◊〉 the figure of Christ whome he did forese by the Spirit of prophecie that he shulde maruelously
hostes ye his ser uants that do his pleasure 22 Praise the Lord allye his workes in all pla ces of his dominion my soule praise thou the lord PSAL. CIIII. 1 An excellent Psalme to praise God for the creation of the worlde and the gouernance of the same by his maruelous prouidence 35 wherein the Prophet praieth against the wicked who are occasions that God diminished his blessings ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY soule praise thou the Lord ô Lord my God thou are exceding great thou art clothed with glorie and honour 2 Which couereth him self with light as with a garment and spreadeth the heauens like a curtaine 3 Which laieth the beames of his chābers in the waters and maketh the cloudes his chariot and walketh vpon the wings of the winde 4 Which maketh the spirits his messengers and a flaming fyre his ministers 5 He set the earth vpon her fundations so that it shal neuer moue 6 Thou coueredst it with the deepe as with a garment the waters wolde stand aboue the mountaines 7 But at thy rebuke thei flee at the voice of thy thunder thei haste awaie 8 And the mountaines ascend and the valleis descend to the place which thou hast established for them 9 But thou hast set thē a bonde which thei shal not passe thei shal not returne to co uer the earth 10 He sendeth the springs into the valleis which runne betwene the mountaines 11 Thei shal giue drinke to all the beastes of the field and the wilde asses shal quenche their thirst 12 By these springs shal the foules of the hea uen dwell and sing among the branches 13 He watereth the mountaines from his chambers and the earth is filled with the frute of thy workes 14 He causeth grasse to growe for the cattel and herbe for the vse of mā that he maie bring forthe bread out of the earth 15 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man and oyle to make the face to shine and bread that strengtheneth mans heart 16 The high trees are satisfied euē the cedres of Lebanón which he hathe planted 17 That the bordes maie make their nestes there the 〈◊〉 dwelleth in the firre trees 18 The high mountaines are for the goates the rockes are are fuge for the conies 19 He 〈◊〉 the moone for certeine sea soo the sunne knoweth his going downe 20 Thou makest darkenes and it is night wherein all the beastes of the forest crepe forthe 21 The lions roare after their praie and seke their meate at God 22 When the sunne riseth they retire and couche in their dennes 23 Then goeth man forthe to his worke to his labour vntil the euening 24 O Lord how manifolde are thy workes in wisdome hast thou made them all the earth is ful of thy riches 25 So is this sea great and wide for therein are things creping innumerable bothe smale beastes and great 26 There go the shippes yea that Liuiathan whome thou hast made to plaie therein 27 All these waite vpon thee that thou maiest giue them fode in due season 28 Thou giuest it to them and thei gather it thou openest thine hād and thei are filled with good things 29 But if thou hide thy face thei are troubled if thou take awaie their breath they dye and returne to their dust 30 Againe if thou send forthe thy spirit thei are created and thou renuest the face of the earth 31 Glorie be to the Lord for euer let the Lord reioyce in his workes 32 He loketh on the earth and it trembleth he toucheth the mountaines thei smoke 33 I wil sing vnto the Lord all my life I wil praise my God while I liue 34 Let my wordes be acceptable vnto him I wil reioyce in the Lord. 35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth and the wicked til there be nomore ômy soule praise thou the Lord. Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CV 1 He praiseth the singular grace of God who hathe of all the people of the worde chosen a peculiar people to him self and hauing chosen them neuer ceaseth to do them good euen for his promes sake 1 PRaise the Lord and call vpon his Name declare his workes among the people 2 Sing vnto him sing praise vnto him and talke of all his wonderous workes 3 Reioyce in his holie Name let the heart of them that seke the Lord reioyce 4 Seke the Lord and his strength seke his face continually 5 Remembre his maruelous workes that he hathe done his wonders and the iudgements of his mouth 6 Ye sede of Abrahám his seruant ye children of Iaakōb which are his elect 7 He is the Lord our God his iudgemēts are through all the earth 8 He hathe alwaie remembred his couenant and promes that he made to a thousand generacions 9 Euen that which he made with Abrahā and his othe vnto Izhák 10 And since hathe confirmedit to Iaakōb for a law and to Israél for an euerlasting couenant 11 Saying Vnto thee wil I giue the land of Canáan the lot of your inheritance 12 Albeit thei were fewe in nomber yea verie fewe and strangersin the land 13 And walked about from nacion to nacion from one kingdome to another people 14 Yet suffred he no man to do them wrong but reproued Kings for their sakes saying 15 Touche not mine anointed and do my Prophetes no harme 16 Moreouer he called a famine vpon the lād and vtterly brake the staf of bread 17 But he sent a man before them Ioséph was solde for a slaue 18 Theihelde his fete in the stockes and he was laied in yrons 19 Vntil his appointed time came and the counsel of the Lord had tryed him 20 The King sent and losed him euen the Ru ler of the people deliuered him 21 He made him Lord of his house and ruler of all his substance 22 That he shulde binde his princes vnto his wil and teache his Ancients wisdome 23 Then Israél came to Egypt and Iaakob was a stranger in the land of Ham 24 And he increased his people excedingly made them stronger then their oppressers 25 He turned their heart to hate his people and to deale craftely with his seruants 26 Then sent he Mosés his seruant and Aarón whome he had chosen 27 Thei shewed among them the message of his signes and wonders in the land of Ham 28 He sent darkenes and made it darke and thei were not disobedient vnto his commission 29 * He turned their waters into blood and slewe their fish 30 * Their land broght forthe frogs euen in their Kings chambers 31 He spake and there came swarmes of flies and lice in all their quarters 32 He gaue them haile for raine and flames of fyer in their land 33 He smote their vines also and
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thīg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpō the beard euē vnto Aarons beard which wēt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of Hermōn which falleth vpon the moūtaines of Ziōn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He 〈◊〉 the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruāts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen Iaakōb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heauē and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon Pharaōh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens 〈◊〉 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of Aarōn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of Ziōn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernāce of all things which stādeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 〈◊〉 ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe Pharaōh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all 〈◊〉 for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred Ziōn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
the cisterne 7 And dust returne to the earth as it was and the spirit returne to GOD that gaue it 8 Vanitie of vanities saith the Preacher all is vanitie 9 And the more wise the Preacher was the more he taught the people knowledge caused them to heare and searched forthe and prepared manie parables 10 The Preacher soght to finde out pleasant wordes and an vpright writing euen the wordes of trueth 11 The wordes of the wise are like goades and like nailes fastened by the masters of the assemblies whiche are gyuen by one pastour 12 And of other things besides these my sonne take thou hede for there is none ende in making manie bokes and muche reading is a wearines of the flesh 13 Let vs heare the end of all feare God and kepe his commandements for this is the whole duetie of man 14 For God wil bring euerie worke vnto iudgement with euerie secret thing whether it be good or euil AN EXCELLENT SONG vvhich vvas Salomons THE ARGVMENT IN this Song Salomón by moste swete and cōfortable allego ries and parables describeth the perfite loue of Iesus Christ the true Salomón and King of peace and the faithful soule or his Church which he hathe sanctified and appointed to be his spouse holy chast and without reprehension So that here is declared the singular loue of the bridegrome towarde the bride and his great and excellent benefites wherewith he doeth enriche her of his pure bountie and grace without anie of her deseruings Also the earnest affection of the Church which is in flamed with the loue of Christ desiring to be more and more ioyned to him in 〈◊〉 and not to be forsaken for anie spot or blemish that is in her CHAP. I. 1 The familiar talke and mystical communication of the 〈◊〉 loue betwene Iesus Christ his Church 6 The domestical enemies that persecute the Church 1 LEt hī kisse me with the kisses of his mouthe for thy loue is better then wine 2 Because of the sauour of thy good ointments thy name is as an oyntment powred out therfore the virgines loue thee 3 Drawe me we will runne after thee the King hath broght me into his chambers we wil reioyce and be glad in thee we will remember thy loue more then wyne the righteous do loue thee 4 I am blacke ô daughters of Ierusalē but comelie as the frutes of Kedár as the curtines of Salomón 5 Regarde ye me not because I am blacke for the sunne hathe loked vpon me The sonnes of my mother were angrie against me they made me the keper of the vines but I kept not mine owne wine 6 Shewe me ô thou whome my soule loueth where thou fedest where thou liest at noone for why shuld I be as she that turneth aside to the flockes of thy cōpaniōs 7 If thou knowe not ô thou the falrest among women get thee forthe by the steppes of the flocke and fede thy kiddes by the tents of the shepherdes 8 I haue cōpared thee ô my loue to the trou pe of horses in the charets of Pharaóh 9 Thy chekes are comelie with rowes of stones and thy necke with chaines 10 We wil make thee borders of golde with studdes of siluer 11 Whiles the King was at his repast my spikenarde gaue the smel thereof 12 My welbeloued is as a bundle of myrrhe vnto me he shal lye betwene my breastes 13 My welbeloued is as a clustre of camphire vnto me in the vines of Engédi 14 My loue behold thou art faire behold thou art faire thine eyes are like dooues 15 My welbeloued beholde thou art faire and pleasant also our bed is grene the beames of our house are cedres CHAP. II. 3 The Church desireth to rest vnder the shadow of Christ 8 She heareth his voice 14 She is compared to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the enemies to the foxes 1 I Am the rose of the field and the lilie of the valleis 2 Like a lilie among the thornes so is my loue among the daughters 3 Like the apple tre amōg the trees of the forest so is my welbeloued amōg the sonnes of mē vnder his shado we had I delite and sate downe and hys frute was swete vnto my mouth 4 He broght me into the wine celler loue was his ban ner ouer me 5 Stay me with flagons and cōfort me with apples for I am sicke of loue 6 His left hand is vnder mine head hys right hand doeth imbrace me 7 I charge you ô daughters of Ierusalēm by the roes and by the hindes of the field that ye stirre not vp nor waken my loue vntil she please 8 It is the voice of my welbeloued behold he cometh leaping by the mountaines skipping by the hilles 9 My welbeloued is like a roe or a yong heart lo he standeth behinde our wall loking forthe of the windowes shewing him selfe through the grates 10 My welbeloued spake said vnto me Arise my loue my faire one come thy way 11 For beholde winteris past the rayne is changed and is gone away 12 The flowers appeare in the earth the time of the singing of birdes is come the voice of the turtleis heard in our land 13 The figtre hathe broght forthe her yong figges and the vines with their smal grapeshaue cast a sauour arise my loue my faire one and come away 14 My dooue that art in the holes of the rocke in the secret places of the staires shewe me thy sight let me heare thy voice for thy voyce is swete and thy sight comelie 15 Take vs the foxes the litle foxes whiche destroy the vines for our vines haue smale grapes 16 My welbeloued is mine and I am his he fedeth among the lilies 17 Vntil the daye breake and the shadowes flee away returne my welbeloued and be like a roe or a yong hart vpon the mountaines of Béther CHAP. III. 1 The Church desireth to be ioyned in separably to Christ her housband 6 Her deliuerance out of the wildernes 1 IN my bed by night I soght him that my soule loued I soght hī but I foūd him not 2 I wil rise therefore now and go aboute in the citie by the stretes and by the opē places wil seke him that my soule loueth I soght him but I founde him not 3 The watchemen that went about the citie found me to whome I said Haue you sene him whome my soule loueth 4 When I had past a litle from them then I founde him whome my soule loued I toke holde on him and left him not till I had broght him vnto my mothers house into the chamber of her that conceiued me 5 I charge you ô daughters of Ierusalém by the roes and by the hindes of the field that ye stirre not vp nor
doctrine for certeine dayes that the people might the bet ter marke it as Isa 8. 1. Habak 2. 2. the Priests toke it downe and 〈◊〉 it among their registers so by Gods prouidence these bokes were preserued as a monument to the Church for euer As touching his persone and time he was of the Kings stocke for Amoz his father was brother to Aziariáh King of Iudáh as the best writers agre and prophecied more then 64 yeres from the time of Vzziáh vnto the reigne of Manasséh whose father in lawe he was as the Ebrewes write of whome he was put to death And in reading of the Prophetes this one thing among other is to be obserued that thei speake of things to come as thogh thei were now past because of the certeintie thereof and that thei colde not but come 〈◊〉 passe because God had ordeined them in his secret counsel and so reueiled them to his 〈◊〉 CHAP. I. 2 Isaiáh reproueth the Iewes of their ingratitude and stub bernes that nether for benefites nor punishment wolde amend 11 He sheweth why their sacrifices are reiected and wherein Gods true seruice standeth 24 He prophecieth of the destruction of Ierusalem 25 And of the resti tution thereof A Vision of Isaiáh the sonne of Amóz which he sawe concerning Iudáh and Ierusalém in the daies of Vzziáh Iothám Ahaz Hezekià h Kings of Iudah 2 Heare ô heauens and hearken ô earth for the Lord hathe said I haue nourished and broght vp children but they haue re belled against me 3 The oxe knoweth his owner and the asse his masters cryb but Israel hathe not knowe my people hathe not vnderstand 4 Ah sinful nacion a people laden with iniquitie a sede of the wicked corrupt chil drē thei haue forsaken the Lord thei haue prouoked the holy one of Israél to anger they are gone back warde 5 Wherefore shulde ye be smitten anie more for ye fall away more and more the who le head is sicke the whole heart is hea uie 6 From the sole of the foote vnto the head there is nothing whole therein but woūdes and swelling and sores ful of corruption thei haue not bene wrapped nor bounde vp nor mollified with oyle 7 Your landis waste your cities are burnt with fyre strangers deuoure your land in your presence and it is desolate like the o uerthrowe of strangers 8 And the daughter of Ziōn shal remaine like a cotage in a vineyarde like a lodge in a garden of cucumbers and like a besieged citie 9 Except the Lord of hostes had reserued vnto vs euen a smale remnant we shulde haue bene as Sodôm and shulde haue be ne like vnto Gomoráh 10 Heare the worde of the Lord ô princes of Sodóm hearken vnto the Law of our God ô people of Gomorah 11 What haue I to do with the multitude of your sacrifices saith the Lord I am ful of the burnt offrings of rams of the fat of fed beastes and I desire not the blood of bullockes nor of lambes nor of goates 12 Whē ye come to appeare before me who required this of your hands to tread in my courtes 13 Bring no mo oblations in vaine in cense is an abomination vnto me I can not suffer your newe moones nor sabbats nor solemne daies it is iniquitie nor so lemne assemblies 14 My soule hateth your newe moones and your appointed feasts they are a burden vnto me I am weary to be are them 15 And when you shal stretch out your hands I wil hide mine eyes from you and thogh ye make manie prayers I wil not heare for your hands are ful of blood 16 Wash you make you cleane take away the euil of your workes from before mine eyes cease to do euil 17 Learne to do wel seke iudgement relieue the oppressed iudge the fatherles and defend the widowe 18 Come now and let vs reason together the Lord thogh your sinnes were as crimsin they shal be made white as snowe thoght they were red like skarlet they shal be as woll 19 If ye consent and obey ey shal eat the good things of the land 20 But if ye refuse and be rebellious ye shal be deuoured with the sworde for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it 21 How is the faithful citie become an harlot it was ful of iudgement and iustice lodged therin but now they are murtherers 22 They siluer is become drosse thy wine is mixt with water 23 Thy princes are rebellions and companions of theues euerie one loueth gifts and followeth after rewards they iudge not the fatherles nether doeth the widowes cause come before them 24 Therefore saith the Lord God of hostes the mightie one of Israél Ah I wil ease me of mine aduersities and auenge me of mine enemies 25 Then I wil turne mine hand vpon thee and burne out thy drosse til it be pure and take away all thy tynne 26 And I wil restore thy iudges as at the first and thy counsellers at the beginning afterwarde shalt thou be called a citie of righ teousnes and a faithful citie 27 Zión shal be redemed in iudgement and they that returne in her in iustice 28 And the destruction of thetransgressours and of the sinners shal be together and thei that forsake the lord shal be cōsumed 29 For thei shal be cōfounded for the okes which ye haue desired and ye shal be ashamed of the gardens that ye haue chosen 30 For ye shal be as an oke whose leafe fadeth as a garden that hathe no water 31 And the strong shal be as towe and the maker thereof as a sparke and they shal bothe burne together and none shal quen che them CHAP. II. 2 The Church shal be restored by Christ and the Gentiles called 6 The punishment of the rebellious and obstinate 1 THe worde that I saiāh the sonne of Amōz sawe vpon Iudáh and Ierusalem 2 * It shal be in the last daies that the moun taine of the house of the Lord shal be prepared in the top of the mountaines and shal be exalted aboue the hilles and all nacions shal flowe vnto it 3 And manie people shal go and say Come and let vs go vp to the Lord to the house of the God of Jaakob and he wil teache vs his waies and we wil walke in his paths for the Lawshal go for the of Zión and the worde of the Lord frō Ierusalém 4 And he shal iudge among the nacions rebuke manie people thei shal breake their swordes also into mattockes their spares into sithes nacion shal not lift vp a sworde against nacion nether shal they learne to fight a nie more 5 O house of Iaakob come ye and let vs walke in the
heard the voyce of the Lord saying Whome shal I send and who shal go for vs Then I sayd Here am I send me 9 And he said Go and say vnto this people Ye shal heare in dede but ye shal not vnderstrand ye shal plainly se not perceiue 10 Make the heart of his people fat make their eares heauie and shut their eyes lest they se with their eyes heare with their eares and vnderstrand with their hears and conuert and he heale them 11 Then said I Lord how long And he answered Vntil the cities be wasted without inhabitant and the houses without man and the land be vtter ly desolate 12 And the Lord haue remoued men farre-away and there be a great desolation in the middes of the land 13 But yet in it shal be a tenth and shal returne shal be eaten vp as an elme or as an oke which haue a substance in them when they cast their lawes so the holie sede shal be the substance thereof CHAP. VII 1 〈◊〉 besieged 4 〈◊〉 comforteth the King 14 Christ is promised 1 ANd in the dayes of * Ahà z the sonne of Iothà m the sonne of Vzzià h King of Iudà h Rezin the King of Aram came vp and Pekà h the sonne of Remalià h King of Israél to Ierusalē to fight against it but he colde not ouercome it 2 And it was tolde the house of Dauid saying Arà m is ioyned with Ephrà im therefore his heart was moued and the heart of his people as the trees of the forest are moued by the winde 3 ¶ Then said the Lord 〈◊〉 Isaiah Go forthe now to mete Ahà z thou and Sheatiashub thy sonne at the end of the conduit of the vpper poole in the path of the fullers field 4 And say vnto him Take hede and be stil feare not nether be faint hearted for the two tailes of these smoking fyrebrandes for the furious wrath of Rezin and of Arà m and of Remaliahs sonne 5 Because Arà m hathe taken wicked coūsel against thee and Ephrà im ād Romaliahs sonne saying 6 Let vs go vp againg Iudà h let vs wakē them vp and make a brecher therein for vs and set a King in the middes thereof euen the sonne of Tabeà l 7 Thus saith the Lord God It shal not stand nether shal it be 8 For the head of Arám is Damascus and the heard of Damascus is Rezin and with infiue threscore yere Ephráim shal be destroied from being a people 9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria and 〈◊〉 head of Samaria is Remaliahs sonne If ye beleue not surely ye shal not be esta blished 10 ¶ And the Lord spake againe vnto Aház saying 11 Aske a signe for thee of the lord thy God aske it ether in the depth or in the height aboue 12 But Ahà z said I wil not aske nether wil I tempt the Lord. 13 Thē he said He are you now ô house of Da uid Is it a smale thing for you to grieue met that ye wil also grieue my God 14 Therefore the lord him self wil giue you a signe Beholde the virgineshal con ceiue and beare a sonne and she shal call his na me Immanu-él 15 Butter and honie shal he eat til he haue knowledge to refuse the euil and to chuse the good 16 For a fore the childe shal haue knowledge to eschewe the euil and to chuse the good the land that thou abhorrest shal be for saken of bothe her King 17 The Lord shal bring vpon thee and vpon thy people and vpō thy fathers house the daies that haue not come from the daie that Ephrāim departed frō Iudáh euen the King of Asshúr 18 And in that day shal the Lordhisse for the flie that is at the vttermoste parte of the floods of Egypt and for the bee which is in the land of Asshúr 19 And thei shal come and shal light all in the rockes and vpon all throne places and vpon all busshe places 20 In that day shal the Lord shave with raser that is hired euen by them beyonde the Riuer by the King of Asshúr the head and the heere of the sete and it shal consume the breà d 21 And in the same day shal a man nourish a yong kowe and two shepe 22 And for the a bundāce of milke that they shal giue he shal eat butter for butter and honie shal euerie one eat which is left witin the land 23 And at the same day euerie place wherein shal be a thousand vines shal be at a thousand pieces of siluer so it shal be for the briers and for the thornes 24 With arowes and withy bowe shal one come thether because all the land shal be briers and thornes 25 But on all the mountaines which shal be digged with the mattocke there shal not come thether the feare of briers and thornes but they shal be for the sending out of bullockes and for the treading of shepe CHAP. VIII 2 The captiuitie of Israél and Iudah by the Assitians 6 the infidelitie of the Iewes 9 The destruction of the Assirians 14 Christ the stone of stombling to the wicked 19 the worde of God must be inquired at 1 MOreouer the Lord said vnto me Take thee a great role and write in it with a mās penne Make 〈◊〉 to the spoile haste to the pray 2 Then I toke vnto me faithfull witnesses to recorde Vriáh the Priest and Zechariáh the sonne of Ieberechiáh 3 After I came vnto the d Prophetesse whiche conceiued and bare a sonne Then said the Lord to me 〈◊〉 hys Name Mahérshal al hash-baz 4 For before the childe shal haue knowledge to crye My father and my mother he shal take away the riches of Damascus and the spoile of Samaria before the King of Asshúr 5 ¶ And the Lord spake yet againe vnto me saying 6 Because this people hath refused the waters of Shiloáh that runne softely and reioyce with Rezin and the sonne of Remaliáh 7 Now therefore beholde the Lord bringeth vp vpon them the waters of the Riuer 〈◊〉 tie and great euen the King of Asshúr with all his glorie and he shal come vp vpon all their riuers and go ouer all their bankes 8 And shal breake into Iudáh and shal ouerflowe and passe through and shal come vp to the necke and the stretching out of his wings shal fil the breadth of thy land o Immánu-él 9 Gather together on heapes ô ye people ye shal be broken in pieces and hearken all ye of farre countreis girde your selues and you shal be broken in pieces girde your selues and you shal be broken in pieces 10 Take counsel to gether yet it shal be broght to naught pronounce a decre yet shal it not stand for God is with vs. 11 For the Lord spake thus to me in taking
me ô Iaakôb Israél my called I am I am the first and I am the last 13 Surely mine hand hathe layed the fundaciō of the earth and my right hand hathe spanned the heauen when I call them they stād vp together 14 All you assemble your selues and heare whiche among them hathe declared these things The Lord hath loued him he wil do his wil in Babél and his arme shal be against the Chaldeans 15 I euen I haue spoken it and I haue called him I haue broght him and his waye shal prosper 16 Come nere vnto me heare ye this I haue not spoken it in secret from the beginning from the time that the thing was I was there and now the Lord God and his spirit hathe sent me 17 Thus saith the Lord thy redemer the Holie one of Israél I am the Lord thy God whiche teache thee to profite and lead thee by the waye that thou shuldest go 18 Oh that thou hadest he arkened to my commandements then had thy prosperitie bene as the flood and thy righteousnes as the waues of the sea 19 Thy sede also had bene as the sande and the frute of thy bodie like the grauel thereof his name shulde not haue bene cut of nor destroyed before me 20 Goye out of Babél flee ye from the Chal deans with a voyce of ioye tel and declare this shewe it forthe to the end of the earth saye ye The Lord hathe redemed his seruant Iaakôb 21 And they were not thirstie he led them through the wildernes he caused the waters to flowe out of the rocke for thē for he claue the rocke and the water gushed out 22 There is no peace saith the Lord vnto the wicked CHAP. XLIX The Lord exhorteth all nacions to beleue his promises 6 Christ is the saluacion of all that beleue and wil deliuer them from the tyrannie of their enemies 1 HEare ye me ô yles and hearken people from farre The Lord hathe called me from the wombe and made mencion of my name from my mothers bellie 2 And he hathe made my mouth like a sharpe sworde vnder the shadowe of his hand hathe he hid me and made me a chosen shafte and hid me in his quiuer 3 And said vnto me Thou art my 〈◊〉 Israél for I wil be glorious in thee 4 And I said I haue labored in vaine I haue spent my strength in vaine and for nothing but my iudgement is with the Lord and my worke with my God 5 And now saith the Lord that formed me frō the wombe to be his seruant that I maye bring Iaak ób againe to him thogh Israél be not gathered yet shal I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord and my GOD shal be my strength 6 And he said It is a smale thing that thou shul dest be my seruant to raise vp the tribes of Iaakób and to restore the desolations of Israél I wil also giue thee for a light of the Gentiles that thou maiest be my saluacion vnto the end of the worlde 7 Thus saith the Lord the redemer of Israél and his Holie one to him that is despised in soule to a nation that is abhorred to a seruant of rulers Kings shal se and arise and princes shal worship because of the Lord that is faithful and the Holie one of Israél which hathe chosen thee 8 Thus saith the Lord In an acceptable time haue I heard thee and in a day of saluacion haue I helped thee and I wil preserue thee and wil giue thee for a couenant of the people that thou maiest raise vp the earth and obteine the inheritance of the desolate heritages 9 That thou maiest say to the prisoners Go forthe and to them that are in darkenes Shewe your selues they shal fede in the wayes and their pastures shal be in all the toppes of the hilles 10 They shal not be hungrie nether shal they by thirstie nether shal the heat smite thē nor the sunne for he that hath compassion on them shal lead them euen to the springs of waters shal be driue them 11 And I wil make all my mountaines as a way and my paths shal be exalted 12 Beholde these shal come from farre and lo these from the North and from the West these from the land of Sinim 13 Reioyce ô heauens and be ioyful ô earth brast forthe in to prayse ô mountaines for God hathe comforted his people and wil ha ue mercie vpon his afflicted 14 But Zión said The Lord hathe for saken me and my Lord hathe forgotten me 15 Can a woman forgether childe and not ha ue compassion on the sonne of her wombe thogh they shulde forget yet wil I not forget thee 16 Beholde I haue grauen thee vpon the palme of mine hands thy walles are euer in my sight 17 Thy buylders make haste thy destroyers and they that made thee waste are departed from thee 18 Lift vp thine eyes rounde about beholde all these gather them selues together and come to thee as I liue saith the LORDE thou shalt surely put thē all vpon thee as a garment and gird thy self with them like a bride 19 For thy desolation and thy waste places thy lād destroyed shal surely be now narrow for them that shal dwell in it they that did deuoure thee shal be farre away 20 The children of thy barennes shal say againe in thine eares The place is straict for me giue place to me that I may dwell 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart Who hath begotten me these seing I am baren and desolate a captiue and a wanderer to and fro who hathe nourished them beholde I was left alone whence are these 22 Thus saith the Lord God Beholde I wil lift vp mine hand to the Gentiles and set vp my stādart to the people and they shal bring thy sonnes in their armes and thy daughters shal be caryed vpon their shoulders 23 And Kings shal be thy nourcing fathers Quenes shal be thy nources they shal worship thee with their faces toward the earth and licke vp the dust of thy fete and thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord for they shal not be ashamed that waite for me 24 Shal the praye be taken from the mightie or the iust captiuitie deliuered 25 But thus saith the Lord Euen the captiuitie of the mightie shal be taken awaye the praie of the tyrant shal be deliuered for I wil contēd with him that contendeth with thee and I wil saue thy children 26 And wil fede them that spoile thee with their owne flesh and they shal be drunken with their owne blood as with swete wine all flesh shal knowe that I the Lord am thy Sauiour and thy redemer the mightie one of Iaakōb CHAP. L. 1 The Iewes
deliuer thee saith the Lord. 21 And I will deliuer thee out of the hand of the wicked and I will redeme thee out of the hand of the tyrants CHAP. XVI 2 The Lorde forbidding Iere miah to marie 〈◊〉 hym what shulde be the afflictions vpon Iudah 13 The capti uitie of 〈◊〉 Their deliurance 19 The callyng of the 〈◊〉 1 THe worde of the Lorde came also vnto me saying 2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife nor haue sonnes nor daughters in this place 3 For thus saith the Lord concerning the sonnes and concerning the daughters that are borne in this place ād concerning their mo ther 's that beare them and concerning their fat hers that be get them in this land 4 They shal dye of deaths and diseases they shal not be lamented nether shall they be buryed but they shal be as dongue vpon the earth and they shal be consumed by the sworde and by famine and their carkeises shal be meat for the foules of the heauen ād for the beastes of the earth 5 For thus saith the Lord Entre not into the house of mourning nether go to lament nor be moued for them for I haue taken my pea ce from this people sayth the Lord euen mercie and compassion 6 Bothe the great ād the smale shal dye in this land they shal not be buryed nether shal mē lament for them nor cut them selues nor make them selues bald for them 7 They shall not stretche out the handes for thē in the mournyng to cōfort them for the dead nether shal they giue them the cup of consolation to drinke for their father or for their mother 8 Thou shaltnotalso go into the house of feasting to sit with them to eat and to drinke 9 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil cause to cease out of this place in your eyes euen in your dayes the voyce of mirth and the voyce of gladnes the voyce of the bride grome and the voyce of the bride 10 And when thou shalt shewe this people all these wordes and they shal saye vnto thee * Wherefore hathe the Lord pronounced all this great plague against vs or what is our iniquitie and what is our sinne that we haue committed against the Lord our God 11 Then shalt thou saye vnto them Because your fathers haue forsakē me saith the Lord and haue walked after other gods and haue serued them and worshiped them and haue forsaken me and haue not kept my Law 12 * And ye haue done worse then your fathers for beholde you walke euerie one after the stubbernes of his wicked heart and wil not heare me 13 Therefore wil I driue you out of this land in to a land that ye knowe not nether you nor your fathers there shal ye serue other gods daye and night for I wil shewe you 〈◊〉 grace 14 * Beholde therefore saith the LORD the dayes come that it shal no more be said The Lord liueth which broght vp the childrē of Israél out of the land of Egypt 15 But the Lord liueth that broght vp the children of Israél from the land of the North and from all the lands where he had scatered them and I wil bring them againe into their land that I gaue vnto their fathers 16 Beholde saith the Lord I wil send out many fishers and they shal fish them and after wil I send out many hūters they shal bunt them from euerie muntaine and from euerie hill and out of the caues of the rockes 17 For mine eyes are vpon all their wayes thei are not hid from my face nether is their iniquitie hid from mine eyes 18 And first I wil recompense their iniquitie and their sinne double because they haue defiled my land and haue filled mine inheri tance with their filthie carions and their abominations 19 O Lord thou art my force and my strēgth my refuge in the day of affliction the Gen tiles shal come vnto thee from the ends of the worlde and shal say Surely our fathers haue inherited lies and vanitie wherein there was no profite 20 Shal a man make gods vnto him self they are no gods 21 Beholde therefore I wil this once teache thē I wil shew thē mine hand my power thei shal know that my Name is the Lord. CHAP. XVII 1 The 〈◊〉 of the Iewes 5 Cursed be those that put their confidence in man 9 Mans heart is wicked 10 God is the searcher of the heart 13 The liuing waters are forsaken 21 The right keping of the Sabbath commanded 1 THe sinne of Iudáh is writen with a penne of yron and with the point of a dia mōde and grauen vpon the table of their heart and vpon the hornes of your altars 2 They remēber their altars as their childrē with their groues by the grene trees vpon the hie hilles 3 O my mountaine in the field I wil giue thy substance all thy treasures to be spoiled for the sinne of thy high places through out all thy borders 4 And thou shaltrest in thee shal be arest from thine heritage that I gaue thee and I wil cause thee to serue thine enemies in the lād which thou knowest not for ye haue kindeled a fyre in mine angre which shal burne for euer 5 ¶ Thus saith the Lord Cursed be the man that trusteth in man maketh flesh his arme and withdraweth his heart from the Lord. 6 For he shal be like the heath in the wildernes and shal not se when anie good cometh but shal inhabit the partched places in the wildernes in a salt land and not inhabited 7 Blessed be the mā that trusteth in the Lord and whose hope the Lord is 8 For he shal be as a tre that is planted by the water whiche spreadeth out her rootes by the riuer and shal not fele when the heat cometh but her leaf shal be grene and shal not care for the yeare of drought nether shal cease from yelding frute 9 The heart is deceitful and wicked aboue all things who can knowe it 10 I the Lord searche the heart and trye the reines euen to giue euerie man according to his wayes and according to the frute of his workes 11 As the partryche gathered the yong which she hathe not broght forthe so he that getteth riches and not by right shal lea ue them in the middes of his dayes and at his end shal be a foole 12 As a glorious throne exalted from the beginning so is the place of our Sanctuarie 13 O Lord the hope of Israél all that forsake thee shal be confounded they that departe from thee shal be written in the earth because they haue forsaken the Lord the foun taine of liuing waters 14 Heale me ô Lord and I shal be whole saue me and I shal be saued for thou art
Egypt as a shepherd putteth on his garmēt and shal departe from thence in peace 13 He shal brake also the images of Beth-shé mesh that is in the land of Egypt and the houses of the gods of the Egyptians shal he burne with fyre CHAP. XLIIII He reproueth the people for their idolatrie 15 They that set light by the threatening of the Lorde are 〈◊〉 26 The destruction of Egypte and of the Iewes 〈◊〉 is prophecied THe worde that came to Ieremiah concer ning all the Iewes whiche dwell in the land of Egypt and remained at Mig-dól and at Tahpanhes and at Noph and in the coūtrey of Pathros saying 2 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Ye haue sene all the euil that I haue broght vpon Ierusalém and vpon all the cities of Iudah and beholde this day they are 〈◊〉 and no man dwelleth therem 3 Because of their wickednes which they haue committed to prouoke me to angre in that they went to burne incense and to serue other gods whome they knewe not nether they nor you nor your fathers 4 Howbeit I sent vnto you all my seruants the Prophetes rising early and sending them saying Oh do not this 〈◊〉 able thyng that I hate 5 But they wolde not heare nor in cline theyr eare to turne from their wickednes and to burne no more incense vnto other gods 6 Wherefore my wrath and mine angre was powred forthe and was kyndled in the cities of iudah and in the stretes of Ierusalém and they are desolate and wasted as appea reth this daye 7 Therefore now thus sayth the Lorde of hostes the God of Israél Wherefore commit ye this great euil against your soules to cut of from you man and woman childe and suckeling out of Iudáh and leaue you none to remaine 8 In that ye prouoke me vnto wrath with the workes of your hands burning incense vnto other gods in the land of Egypt whether ye be gone to dwell that ye might bring destruction vnto your selues and that ye might be a cursse and a reproche among al nations of the earth 9 Haue ye forgotten the wyckednes of your fathers and the wickednes of the Kyngs of Iudah and the wickednes of their wiues and your owne wickednes and the wickednes of your wiues whiche they haue committed in the land of Iudah and in the stretes of Ierusalém 10 They are not humbled vnto this daye nether haue they feared nor walked in my Law not in my statutes that I set before you and before your fathers 11 Therfore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I will set my face against you * to euil and to destroye all 〈◊〉 12 And I will take the remnant of Iudah that haue set their faces to go into the land of Egypt there to dwel and they shal all be con sumed and fall in the land of Egypte they shal euen be consumed by the 〈◊〉 ād by the famine they shall dye from the least vnto the most by the sworde and by the famine and they shal be a detestation and an astonishment and a cursse and a reproche 13 For I will visit them that dwell in the lande of Egypt as I haue visited Ierusalém by the sword by the famine and by the pestilence 14 So that none of the remnant of Iudah whiche are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there shall escape or remaine that they shulde returne into the land of Iudah to the whiche they haue a desire to returne to dwell there for none shall returne but suche as shal escape 15 Then all the men whiche knewe that their 〈◊〉 had burnt incense vnto others Gods and all the women that stode by a great mul titude euen all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt in Pathros aunswered Ieremiah saying 16 The worde that thou hast spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord we wil not heare it of thee 17 But we will do what soeuer thing goeth out of our owne mouth as to burne incense vn to the Quene of heauen and to powre out drynke 〈◊〉 vnto her as we haue done both we and our fathers our Kings ād our princes in the citie of Iudáh and in the stretes of Ieru salém for then had we plētie of vitailes and were wel and felt none euil 18 But since we left of to burne incense to the Quene of heauen and to powre out drinke 〈◊〉 vnto her we haue had scarcenes of all things and haue bene 〈◊〉 by the sworde and by the famine 19 And when we burnt incense to the Quene of heauen and powred out drinke offringes vnto her did we make her cakes to make her glad and powre out drinke offrings vnto her with out our housbandes 20 Then said leremiáh vnto all the people to the men and to the women ād to all the peo ple which had giuē him that answer saying 21 Did not the Lord remēber the incense that ye 〈◊〉 in the cities of Iudáh in the stretes of Ierusalém both you ād your fathers your Kings ād your princes and the people of the land and hathe he not cōsidered it 22 So that the LORDE colde no longer forbeare because of the wickednes of your inuencions and because of the abominations whiche ye haue committed there fore is your land desolate ād an astonishment and a cursse and without in habitant as appeareth this daie 23 Because ye haue burnt incense and because ye haue sinned against the Lorde and haue not obeyed the voice of the Lorde nor walked in his Lawe nor in his statutes nor in his testimonies therefore this plague is come vpon you as appeareth this day 24 Moreouer Ieremiáh said vnto all the people and to all the women Heare the worde of the Lord all Iudáh that are in the land of Egypt 25 ¶ Thus speaketh the Lorde of hostes the God of Israél saying Ye and your wiues haue bothe spoken with your mouthes and fulfilled with your hand saying We will performe our vowes that we haue vowed to burne incense to the Quene of heauen and to powre out drinke offrings to her ye will performe your vowes and do the things that ye haue vowed 26 Therefore heare the worde of the Lord all Iudáh that dwell in the land of Egypte Beholde I haue sworne by my great Name saith the Lord that my Name shal no more be called vpon by the mouth of any man of Iudáh in all the land of Egypt saying The Lord God liueth 27 Beholde I will watche ouer them for euill and not for good and all men of Iudáh that are in the land of Egypt shal be consumed by the sworde and by the famine vntil they be vtterly destroyed 28 Yet a smale nōbre that escape the sworde shall returne out of the land of Egypt into the land of Iudáh and all the
mens hearts in Moáb at that day shal be as the heart of a wo man in trauail 42 And Moáb shal be destroyed from being a people because he hathe set vp him self against the Lord. 43 Feare and pit and snare shal be vpon thee ô inhabitant of Moáb saith the Lord. 44 He that escapeth from the feare shal fall in the pit and he that getteth vp out of the pit shal be taken in the snare for I wil bring vpō it euen vpon Moáb the yere of their visita tion saith the Lord. 45 They that fled stode vnder the shadowe of Heshbón because of the force for the fyre came out of Heshbón and a flame from Sihón and deuoured the corner of Moáb and the top of the seditious children 46 Wo be vnto thee ô Moáb the people of Chemósh perisheth for thy sonnes are taken captiues and thy daughters led into ca ptiuitie 47 Yet wil I bring againe the captiuitie of Mo áb in the later daies saith the Lord. Thus farre of the iudgement of Moáb CHAP. XLIX 1 The worde of the Lord against the Ammonites 7 Idumea 〈◊〉 Damascus 28 Kedár 34 and 〈◊〉 1 VNto the children of Ammónthus saith the Lord Hathe Israél no sonnes or hathe he none heire Why then hathe their King possessed Gad and his people dwel in his cities 2 Therefore beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that I wil cause a noyse of warre to be heard in Rabbáh of the Ammonites and it shal be a desolate heape and her daugh ters shal be burnt with fyre then shall Israél possesse those that possessed him saith the Lord. 3 Houle ô Heshbón for Ai is wasted crye ye daughters of Rabbáh girde you with sake clothe mourne and runneto and fro by the hed ges for their King shal go into captiuitie and his Priests and his princes like wise 4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the 〈◊〉 thy valley sloweth away ô rebellious daughter she trusted in her treasures saying Who shal come vnto me 5 Beholde I wil bring a feare vpon thee saith the Lord God of hostes of all those that be about thee and ye shal be scatred euerie man right forthe and none shal gather him that fleeth 6 And afterward I wil bring againe the captiuitie of the children of Ammón 7 ¶ To Edóm thus saith the Lord of hostes Is wisdome no more in Temán is counsel perished from their children is their wisdomè vanished 8 Flee ye inhabitants of Ded 〈◊〉 they are returned backe and haue consulted to dwel for I haue broght the destruction of 〈◊〉 and the time of his visitation 9 If the grape gatherers come to thee wolde they not leaue some grapes if theues come by night they wil destroye til they haue ynough 10 For I haue discouered Esáu I haue vncouered his secrets he shal not be able to hide himself his sede is wasted and his brethren and his neighbours and there shal be none to say 11 Leaue thy fatherles children and I wil preserue them aliue and let thy widowes 〈◊〉 in me 12 For thus saith the Lord Beholde thei whose iudgement was not to drinke of the cuppe haue assuredly drunken and art thou he that shal escape fre thou shalt not go fre but thou shalt surely drinke of it 13 For I haue sworne by my self saith the Lord that Bozráh shal be waste and for a reproche and a desolation and a curse and all the cities thereof shal be perpetual desolations 14 I haue heard a rumour from the Lord and an embassadour is sent vnto the heathen saying Gather you together and come against her and rise vp to the battel 15 For lo I wil make thee but smale among the heathen and despised among men 16 Thy feare and the pride of thine heart hathe deceiued thee thou that dwellest in the cleftes of the rocke kepest the height of the hill thogh thou shulde make thy nest as hie as the egle I wil bring thee downe frō thence saith the Lord. 17 ¶ Also Edō shal be desolate euerie one that goeth by it shal be astonished and shal hisse at all the plagues thereof 18 As in the ouerthrowe of Sodóm and of Go moráh and the places thereof nere about saith the Lord no mā shald well there nether shal the sonnes of men remaine in it 19 Beholde he shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of Iordén vnto the strong dwelling place for I wil make Israél to rest euen I wil make him to haste away from her and who is a chosen man that I may appoint against her for who is like me and who wil appoint me the time and who is the she pherd that wil stand before me 20 Therefore heare the counsel of the Lord that he hathe deuised against Edōm and his purpose that he hathe conceiued against the inhabitans of Temán surely the least of the flocke shal drawe them out surely he shal make their habitations desolate with them 21 The earth is moued at the noyce of their fall the crye of their voyce is heard in the red Sea 22 Beholde he shal come vp and fle as the egle and spread his wings ouer Bozráh and at that day shal the heart of the strong men of Edóm be as the heart of a woman in trauail 23 ¶ Vnto Damascus he saith Hamáth is confounded and Arpád for thei haue heard euil 〈◊〉 they are faint hearted as one on the feare ful sea that can not rest 24 Damascus is discouraged and turneth her self to flight and feare hathe seased her anguish soro wes haue taken her as a woman in trauail 25 How is the glorious citie not reserued the citie 26 Therefore her yong men shal fall in her stre tes and all her men of warre shal be cut of in that day saith the Lord of hostes 27 And I wil kindle a fyre in the walle of Damascus which shal cousume the palaces of Ben-hadád 28 ¶ Vnto Kedár and to the kingdomes of Hazōr which Nebuchad-nezzár King of Ba bél shal smite thus saith the Lord Arise go vp vnto Kedár and destroye the men of the East 29 Their tentes and their flockes shal they take away yea they shal take to them selues their curtaines and all their vessels their camels and they shal crye vnto them Feare is on euerie side 30 Flee get you farre of thei haue consulted to dwell ô ye in habitants of Hazór saith the Lord for Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél hathe taken counsel against you and hathe 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 against you 31 Arise and get you vp vnto the welthie na tion that 〈◊〉 without care saith the Lord which haue nether gates nor barres but dwell 〈◊〉 32 And their camels shal be a boutie and the multitude of their cattel a spoile and I wil
house of Israél 1 ANd in the sixt yere in the sixt moneth and in the fift day of the moneth as I sate in mine house the Elders of Iudáh sate before me the hand of the Lord God fel there vpon me 2 Then I behelde and lo there was a likenes as the appearance of fyre to loke to from his loynes downewarde and from his loynes vpwarde as the appearance of brightnes and like vnto ambre 3 And he stretched out the likenes of an hand and toke me by an heerie locke of mine head and the Spirit lift me vp betwene the earth and the heauē and brogt me by a Diuine vision to Ierusalém into the entrie of the inner gate that lieth toward the North where remained the ido le of indignation whiche prouoked indignation 4 And beholde the glorie of the God of Israél was there according to the vision that I saw in the field 5 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man lift vp thine eyes now towarde the North So I lift vp mine eyes to warde the North and beholde Northwarde at the gate of the altar this idole of indignatiō was in the entrie 6 He said furthermore vnto me Sonne of man seest thou not what thei do euen the great abominations that the house of Israél committeth here to cause me to departe from my Sanctuarie but yet turne thee and thou shalt se greater abominations 7 And he caused me to entre at the gate of the court and when I loked beholde an hole was in the wall 8 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man digge now in the wall And whē I had digged in the wall beholde there was a dore 9 And he said vnto me Go in and beholde the wiched abominatiōs that they do here 10 So I went in and sawe and beholde the re was euerie similitude of creping things and a bominable beastes and all theidoles of the house of Israél painted vpon the wall rounde about 11 And there stode before them seuentie men of the Ancients of the house of Israél and in the middes of them stode Iaazaniáh the sonne of Shaphán with euerie man his censour in his hād and the vapour of the incense wentvp like a cloud 12 Then said he vnto me Sonne of man hast thou sene what the Ancients of the house of 〈◊〉 do in the darke euerie one in the chambre of his imagerie for they saye The Lord seeth vs not the Lord hathe forsaken the earth 13 Againe he said also vnto me Turne thee agai ne and thou shalt se greater abominacions that they do 14 And he caused me to entre into the entrie of the gate of the Lords house whiche was towarde the North and beholde there sate women mourning for Tammūz 15 Then said he vnto me Hast thousene this ô sonne of man Turne thee againe thou shalt se greater abominacions then these 16 And he caused me to entre into the inner court of the Lords house and beholde at the dore of the Temple of the Lord betwene the proche and the altar were about fiue twentie men with their backes towarde the Temple of the Lord and their faces towarde the East and they 〈◊〉 the sunne toward the East 17 Then he said vnto me Hast thousene this ô sonne of man Is it a smale thing to the hou se of Iudáh to commit these abominacions which they do here for they haue filled the land with crueltie and haue returned to prouoke me and lo they haue cast out 〈◊〉 before their noses 18 Therefore wil I also execute my wrath mine eye shal notspare them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I haue pitie and * thogh they crye in mine eares with a loude voyce yet wil I not heare them CHAP. IX 1 The destruction of the citie 4 They that shal be saued are marked 8 A complaint of the prophet for the destruction of the people 1 HE cryed also with a loude voyce in mine eares saying The visitacions of the citie drawe nere and deuerie man hathe a weapon in his hand to destroye it 2 And beholde six men came by the way of the hie gate which heth toward the North and euerie man a weapon in his hand to destroye it and one man among them was clothed with linnen with a writters ynk horne by his side and they went in and stode beside the brasen altar 3 And the glorie of the God of Israél was go ne vp from the Cherúb whereupon he was and stode on the dore of the house he called to the man clothed with linnē which had the writers ynk horne by his side 4 And the Lord said vnto him Go through the middes of the citie euen through the middes of Ierusalém and set a marke vpon the foreheads of them that mourre crye for all the abominacions that be done in the middes thereof 5 And to the other he said that I might heare Go ye after him through the citie and smite let your eye spare none nether haue pitie 6 Destroye vtterly the olde the yong the maids and the children and the women but touche no man vpon whome is the marke and begin at my Sanctuarie Then they began at the Ancient mē which were before the house 7 And he said vnto them Defile the House fil the courtes with the slaine then go forthe and they went out and slewe them in the citie 8 Now when they had slaine them and I had escaped I fel downe vpō my face and cryed saying Ah Lord God wilt thou destroye all the residue of Israél in powring out thy wrath vpon Ierusalém 9 Then said he vnto me The iniquitie of the house of Israél and Iudáh is exceding great so that the lāds is ful of blood and the citie ful of corrupt iudgement for they say The Lord hat he forsaken the earth and the Lord seeth vs not 10 As touching me also mine eye shal not spare them nether wil I haue pitie but wil re compence their wayes vpon their heads 11 And beholde the man clothed with linen which had the ynkhorne by his side made re port said Lord I haue done as thou hast commanded me CHAP. X. 1 Of the man that toke hote burning coles out of the middle of the wheles of the Cherubims 8 A 〈◊〉 of the vision of the wheles of the beastes and of the Cherubims 1 ANd as I loked beholde in the * firmamēt that was aboue the head of the Chetubims there appeared vpō thē like vnto the similitude of a throne as it were a saphir stone 2 And he spake vnto the man clothed with linen said Go in betwene the wheles euē vnder the Cherub and fil thine hands with coles of fyre from betwene the Cherubims and scatter them ouer the citie And he wēt in in my sight 3 Now the
writing of the house of Israél nether shal they entre into the land of Israél and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord God 10 And therefore because they haue deceiued my people saying Peace and there was no peace one build vp a wal behold the others dawbedit with vntēpered morter 11 Say vnto them which dawbe it with vntem pered morter that it shall fall for there shal 〈◊〉 a great showre ād I wil send haile stones whiche shal cause it to fall and stormie winde shal breake it 12 Lo whē the wall is fallen shal it not be said vnto you Where is the dawbing where with ye haue dawbed it 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorde God I will cause a stormie winde to breake forthe in my wrath and a great showre shal be in mine angre and haile stones in mine indignation to consume it 14 So I wil destroy the wall that ye haue dawbed with vntempered morter and bring it do wne to the grounde so that the fundació there of shal be discouered and it shal fall ād ye shal be consumed in the middes thereof and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 15 Thus will I accomplishe my wrath vpon the wall and vpon them that haue dawbed it with vntempered morter and wil say vn to you The wall is no more nether the dawbers thereof 16 To wit the Prophetes of Israél whiche prophecie vpon Ierusalém and se visions of peace for it and there is no peace saith the Lord God 17 Like wise thou sonne of man setthy face against the daughters of thy people whiche prophecie out of their owne heart and prophecie thou against them and say 18 Thus saith the Lord God Wo vnto the wo men that so we pillo wes vnder all arme holes and make vailes vpon the head of euerie one that standeth vp to huntsoules wil ye hunt the soules of my people and wil ye giue life to the soules that come vnto you 19 And will ye pollute me amonge my people for handfuls of barlie and for pieces of bread to slay the soules of them that shulde not dye and to giue life to the soules that shulde not liue in lying to my people that heare your lies 20 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I wil haue to do with your pillowes where with ye hunt the soules to make thē to 〈◊〉 ād I wil teare them from your armes and will let the soules go euen the soules that ye hunt to make them to flie 21 Your vailes also will I teare and deliuer my people out of your hand and they shal be no more in your handes to be hunted and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 22 Because with your lyes ye haue made the heart of the righteous sad whome I haue notmade sad ād strengthened the hands of the wicked that he shulde not returne from his wicked way by promising him life 23 Therefore ye shal se no more vanitie nor di uine diuinations for I wil deliuer my people out of your hand and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 4 The Lord 〈◊〉 false prophetes for the iugratitude of the people 22 He reserueth a smale portion for hys Church 1 THen came certeine of the Elders of Israél vnto me and sate before me 2 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 3 Sonne of mā these men haue set vp their ido les in their heart and put the stumblyng blocke of their iniquitie before their face shulde I being required answer them 4 Therefore speake vnto them and say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Euerie man of the house of Israél that setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to the Prophet I the Lord wil answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idoles 5 That I may take the house of Israel in their owne heart because thei are all departed frō me through their idoles 6 Therefore say vnto the house of Israél Thus saith the Lord God Returne and with drawe your selues and turne your faces from your idoles turne your faces from all your abominacions 7 For euerie one of the house of Israél or of the stranger that soiourneth in Israél which departeth frō me and setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stūbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to a Prophete for to inquire of him for me I the Lord wil answer him for my selfe 8 And I wil set my face against that man and wil make him an example and prouerbe and I wil cut him of from the middes of my people and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 9 And if the Prophet be deceiued when he hathe spoken a thing I the Lord haue deceiued that Prophet I wil stretche out mine hand vpō him and wil destroy him from the middes of my people of Israél 10 And they shal beare their punishement the punishement of the Prophet shal be euen as the punishement of him that asketh 11 That the house of Israél may go no more astray from me nether be polluted any more with all their transgressions but that they may be my people and I may be their GOD saith the Lord God 12 ¶ The worde of the Lord came againe vnto me saying 13 Sonne of mā when the land sinneth against me by committing a treipas then wil I stretche qut mine hand vpon it and wil breake the stasfe of the bread thereof and wil send famine vpon it and I wil destroy man beast forthe of it 14 Thogh these thre men Noáh Daniél and Iob were among them they shulde deliuer but their owne soules by their righteousnes saith the Lord God 15 If I bring noisome beasts into the land and they spoile it so that it be desolate that no man may passe through because of beastes 16 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As 〈◊〉 saith the Lord GOD they shal saue nether sonnes nor daughters they onely shal be deliuered but the land shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land say Sworde go through the lād so that I destroy man and beast out of ir 18 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As I line saith the Lord God they shal deliuernether sonnesnor daughters but they onely shal be deliuered themselues 19 Or if I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my wrath vpon it in blood to destroye out of it man and beast 20 And thogh Noah Daniél and Iob were in the middes of it As I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer nether sonne nor daughter they shal but deliuer their owne soules by their righteousnes 21 For thus saith the Lord GOD How muche more when I send my * foure sore iudgemēts vpon
Ierusalém euen the sworde and fami ne and the noisome beast and pestilence to destroy man and beast out of it 22 Yet be holde therein shal be left a remnant of them that shal be caryed away bothe son nes and daughters be holde they shal come forthe vnto you and ye shal se their way and their enterprises and ye shal se their way and their enterprises and ye shal be comforted concerning the euil that I haue broght vpon Ierusalém euen concerning all that I haue broght vpon it 23 And they shal cōforte you when ye se their way and their enterprises and ye shal know that I haue not done without cause all that I haue done in it saith the Lord God CHAP. XV. As the vnprofitable wood of the vine tre is cast into the fyre so Ierusalém shal be burnt 1 ANd the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man what cometh of the vine tre aboue all other trees and of the vine brāche which is among the trees of the forest 3 Shal wood be takē there of to do any worke or wil men take a pyn of it to hang any vessel thereon 4 Beholde it is cast in the fyre to be consumed the fyre consumeth bo the the ends of it and the middes of it is burnt Is it mete for any worke 5 Beholde when it was whole it was mete for no worke how muche lesse shal it be mete for any worke when the fyre hathe consumed it and it is burnt 6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God As the vine tre that is among the trees of the forest which I haue giuē to the fyre to be cōsu med so wil I giue the inhabitants of Ierusalē 7 And I wil set my face against them they shal go out from one fyre and another fyre shal consume thē ye shal knowe that I am the Lord when I set my face against them 8 And whē I make the lād waste because thei haue greatly offended saith the Lord God CHAP. XVI The Prophet declareth the benefites of God toward Ierusalém 15 Their vnkindnes 46 He iustifieth the wickednes of other people in comparison of the sinnes of Ierusalém 49 The cause of the abominacions into which the Sodomites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mercie is promised to the repentant 1 AGaine the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man cause Ierusalém to knowe her abominacions 3 And say Thus saith the Lord God vnto Ierusalém Thine habitacion and thy kinred is of the land of Canáan thy father was an Amo rite and thy mother an Hittite 4 And in thy natiuitie whē thou wast borne thy nauel was not cut thou wast not washed in water to soften thee thou wast not salted with salt nor swadeled in cloutes 5 None eye pitied thee to do any of these vnto thee for to haue compassion vpon thee but thou wast cast out in the opē field to the cōtempt ofthy persone in the day that thou wast borne 6 And when I passed by thee I sawe the polluted in thine own blood and I said vnto thee whē thou wast in thy blood Thou shalt liue euen when thou wast in thy blood I said vnto thee Thou shalt liue 7 I haue caused thee to multiplie as the bud of the field and thou hast in creased and waxen great and thou hast gotten excellent ornaments thy brests are facioned thine heere is growen where as thou wast naked bare 8 Now when I passed by thee and loked vpō thee beholde thy time was as the time of loue I spred my skirtes ouer thee and couered thy filthines yea I sware vnto thee entred into a couenant with thee saith the Lord God and thou becamest mine 9 Then washed I thee with water yea I washed away thy blood frō thee and I an ointed thee with oyle 10 I clothed thee also with broydred worke and shod thee with badgers skinne and I gir ded thee about with fine liuen and I couered thee with silke 11 I decked thee also with ornaments and I put brasselets vpon thine hands and a chaine on thy necke 12 And I put a frontelet vpon thy face and earings in thine eares and a beautiful crowne vpon thine head 13 Thus wast thou dect with golde and siluer and thy raiment was of fine linen and silke and broydered worke thou didest eat fine floure and hony and oyle thou wast very beautiful and thou didest growe vp into a kingdome 14 And thy name was spred among the heathē for thy beautie for it was perfite through my beautie which I had set vpon thee saith the Lord God 15 Now thou didest trust in thine owne beau tie and played the harlot because of thy 〈◊〉 and hast powred out thy fornicatiōs on euery one that passed by thy desire was to him 16 And thou didest take thy garments deckt thine hie places with diuers colours and played the harlot thereupon the like things shal not come nether hathe anie done so 17 Thou hast also takē thy faire iewels made of my golde and of my siluer which I had giuen thee and madest to thy self images of men and didest commit whoredome with them 18 And toke thy broidered garments and couered them and thou hast set mine oyle and my perfume before them 19 My meat also whiche I gaue thee as fine floure oyle hony wherewith I fed thee thou hast euen set it before them for a swete sauour thus it was saith the Lord God 20 Moreouer thou hast taken thy sonnes and thy daughters whome thou hast borne vnto me and these hast thou sacrificed vnto them to be deuoured is this thy whoredome a smale matter 21 That thou hast slayne my children and deliuered them to cause them to passe through fyre for them 22 And in all thine abominacions and whore domes thou hast not remēbred the dayes of thy youth when thou wast naked and bare and wast polluted in thy blood 23 And beside all thy wickednes wo wo vnto thee saith the Lord God 24 Thou hast also buylt vnto thee an hie place and hast made thee an hie place in euery strete 25 Thou hast buylt thine hie place at euery corner of the way and hast made thy beautie to be abhorred thou hast opened thy fete to euery one that passed by and multiplied thy whoredome 26 Thou hast also cōmitted fornication with the Egyptians thy neighbours which haue great members hast encreased thy whore dome to prouoke me 27 Beholde therefore I did stretch outmine hand ouer thee and wil diminish thine ordinarie and deliuer thee vnto the wil of them that hate thee euen to the daughters of the Philistims which are ashamed of thy wicked way 28 Thou hast played the whore also with the Assyrians because thou wast insatiable yea thou hast played the 〈◊〉 with them yet coldest not be satisfied 29 Thou
my shepe and wil deliuer them out of all places where thei haue bene scattered in the cloudie darke daie 13 And I wil bring them out from the people and gather them from the countreis and wil bring them to their owne lād and fede them vpon the mountaines of Israél by the riuers and in all the inhabited places of the countrey 14 I wil fede them in a good pasture and vpō the hie mountaines of Israél shal their folde be there shal theilie in a good folde in fat pasture shal they fede vpō the moun taines of Israél 15 I wil fede my shepe bring them to their rest saith the Lord God 16 I wil seke that 〈◊〉 was lost and bring againe that which was driuen awaie and wil binde vp that which was broken and wil strengthen the weake but I wil destroy the fat and the strong and I wil fede thē with iudgement 17 Also you my shepe thus saith the Lord God Beholde I iudge betwene shepe and shepe betwene the rams and the goates 18 Semeth it a smale thing vnto you to haue eaten vp the good pasture but ye must tread downe with your fete the residue of your pasture and to haue dronke of the depe waters but ye must trouble the residue with your fete 19 And my shepe eat that which ye haue troden with your fete and drinke that which ye haue troubled with your fete 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God vnto them Beholde I euen 〈◊〉 wil iudge betwe ne the fat shepe and the leane shepe 21 Because ye haue thrust with side and with shulder and pusht all the weake with your hornes til ye haue scattred them abroade 22 Therefore wil I helpe my shepe and thei shal nomore be spoiled and I wil iudge betwene shepe and shepe 23 And I wil set vp a shepherd ouer them and he shal fede them euen my seruant Dauid he shall fede them and he shal be their shepherde 24 And I the Lord will be their God and my seruant Dauid shal be the prince among them I the Lord haue spoken it 25 And I will make with them a couenant of peace and wil cause the euil beasts to cease out of the land and they shal dwell safely in the wildernes and slepe in the woods 26 And I will seke them as a blessing euen rounde about my mountaine and I wil cause raine to come downe in due season and there shal be raine of blessing 27 And the tre of the field shall yelde her frute and the earth shal giue her frute and they shal be safe in their land and shal know that I am the Lorde when I haue broken the cordes of their yoke and deliuered them out of the hands of those that serued them selues of them 28 And they shall no more be spoyled of the heathen nether shall the beasts of the land deuoure them but they shal dwel safely and none shal make them afraied 29 And I will raise vp for them a plant of renoume and they shal be no more consumed with hungrie in the land nether beare the reproche of the heathen anie more 30 Thus shal they vnderstand that I the Lord their God am with them ād that they euē the house of Israél are my people saith the Lord God 31 And ye my shepe the shepe of my pasture are men and I am your GOD sayth the Lord God CHAP. XXXV 2 The destruction that shall come on mount Seir because they troubled the people of the Lord. 1 MOreouer the word of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man set thy face against mount 〈◊〉 and prophecie against it 3 And saie vnto it Thus saith the Lord God Beholde ô mount Seir I come againste thee and I will stretche out myne hand against thee and I wil make thee desolate and waste 4 I wil laie thy cities waste and thou shalt be desolate and thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord. 5 Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred and hast put the childrē of Israél to flight by the force of the sworde in the time of their cala mitie when their iniquitie had an end 6 Therefore as I liue saith the Lord God I wil prepare the vnto blood and blood shall pursue thee except thou hate blood euen blood shal pursue thee 7 Thus will I make mount Seir desolate and waste and cut of from it hym that passeth out and him that returneth 8 And I wil fill his mountaines with his slayne men in thine hils and in thy valle is and in all thy riuers shall they fall that are slaine with the sworde 9 I wil make thee perpetual desolations and thy cities shall not returne and ye shall knowe that I am the Lord. 10 Because thou hast said These two nacions and these two countreis shal be mine and we will possesse them seing the Lorde was there 11 Therefore as I liue saith the Lord God I wil euen do accordyng to thy wrath and according to thine indignation which thou hast vsed in thine 〈◊〉 against them and I will make my selfe 〈◊〉 among them when I haue iudged thee 12 And thou shalt knowe that I the Lord haue heard all thy blasphemies whiche thou haste spoken against the mountaines of Israel saying they lye waste they are giuen vs to be deuoured 13 Thus with your mouthes ye haue boasted against me and haue multiplied your wordes against me I haue heard them 14 Thus saith the LORD God So shal all the worlde reioyce when I shal make thee desolate 15 As thou didest reioyce at the inheritance of the house of Israél because it was desolate so wil I do vnto thee thou shalt be desolate ô mount Seir and all I dumea wholly ād they shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XXXVI 8 He promiseth to deliuer Israel from the Gentiles 22 The 〈◊〉 done vnto the Iewes are to be ascribed to the mercie of God and not vnto their deseruings 26 God 〈◊〉 our hearts that we maie walke in his commandements 1 ALso thou sonne of man prophecie vnto the * mountaines of Israél and saie Ye mountaines of Israél heare the worde of the Lord. 2 Thus sayth the LORDE God Because the enemie hathe sayd agaynst you Aha euen the hie places of the worlde are ours in possession 3 Therefore prophecie and saie Thus sayth the Lord God Because that they haue made you desolate and swallowed you vp on euerie syde that ye myght be a 〈◊〉 vnto the residue of the heathen and ye are come vnto the lippes and tongues of men and vnto the reproche of the people 4 Therefore ye mountaines of Israél heare the worde of the Lord God Thus saith the Lord God to the mountaines and to the hilles to the riues and to the valleis and to the waste and desolate places and to the cities that are forsaken whiche are spoiled
to cary out the bones out of the house and shal say vnto him that is by the sides of the house Is there yet any with thee And he shal say None Then shal he say Holde thy tongue for we may not remembre the Name of the Lord. 11 〈◊〉 beholde the Lord commandeth and he wil smite the great house with breaches and the litle houses with clefts 12 Shal horses runne vpon the rocke or wil one plowe there with oxen forye haue tur ned iudgement into gall and the frute of righ teousnes into worme wood 13 Ye reioyce in a thing of noght ye say Haue not we gotten vs hornes by our owne strength 14 But beholde I wil raise vp against you a nacion ô house of Israél saith the Lord God of hostes and thei shal afflict you from the entring in of Hamà th vnto the riuer of the wildernes CHAP. VII God 〈◊〉 certeine visions whereby he signifieth the destruction of the people of israél 10 The false accusation of Amaziah 12 His 〈◊〉 counsel 1 THus hathe the Lord God shewed vnto me and beholde he formed greshoppers in the beginning of the shutting vp of the latter groeth and lo it was in the latter groeth after the Kings mowing 2 And when they had made an end of eating the grasse of the land thē I said O Lord God spare I beseche thee who shal raise vp laakób for he is smale 3 So the Lord repented for this It shal not be saith the Lord. 4 ¶ Thus also hathe the Lord God shewed vnto me and beholde the Lord God called to iudgement by fyre and it deuoured the great depe and did eat vp a parte 5 Then said I O Lord God cease I beseche thee who shal raise vp Iaakōb for he is smale 6 So the Lord repented for this This also shal not be saith the Lord God 7 ¶ Thus againe he shewed me and beholde the Lord stode vpon a wall made by line with aline in his hand 8 And the Lord said vnto me Amōs what seest thou And I said A line Then said the Lord Beholde I wil set a line in the middes of my people Israél and wil passe by them no more 9 And the hie places of Ishák shal be desolate and the temples of Israél shal be destroyed and I wil rise against the house of Ieroboám with the sworde 10 〈◊〉 Then Amaziáh the Priest of 〈◊〉 sent to Ieroboám King of Israél saying Amos ha the conspired against thee in the middes of the house of Israél the lād is not able to bea 〈◊〉 all his word 〈◊〉 11 For thus Amōs saith Ieroboám shal dye by the sworde and Israél shal be led away captiue out of their owne land 12 Also Amaziáh said vnto Amós O thou the Seer go flee thou away into the land of Iudāh and there eat thy bread and prophecie there 13 But prophecie no more at Beth-él for it is the Kings chappel and it is the Kings court 14 Then answered Amós and said to Amaziáh I was no Prophet nether was I a Prophetes sonne but I was an herdman and a gatherer of wilde figges 15 And the Lord toke me as I followed the floc ke and the Lord said vnto me Go prophecie vnto my people Israél 16 Now therefore heare thou the worde of the Lord. Thou saist Prophecie not against Israél and speake nothing against the house of Ishák 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord Thy wife shal be an harlot in the citie and thy sonnes and thy daughters shal fall by the sworde and thy land shal be deuided by line and thou shalt dye in a polluted land and Israél shal surely go into captiuitie forthe of his land CHAP. VIII 1 Against the rulers of Israél 7 The Lord sweareth 11 The famine of the worde of God 1 THus hathe the Lord God shewed vnto me beholde a basket of somer frute 2 And he said Amos what seest thou And I said A basket of somer frute Then said the Lord vnto me The end is come vpon my people of Israēl I wil passe by them no more 3 And the songs of the Temple shal be houlings in that day saith the Lord God many dead bodies shal be in euerie place thei shal cast them forthe with silence 4 Heare this ô ye that swallow vp the poore that ye may make the nedie of the land to faile 5 Saying When wil the new moneth begone that we may sell corne and the Sabbath that we may set forthewheat and make the Epháh smale and the shekel great and false fie the weights by deceit 6 That we may bye the poore for siluer and the nedie for shoes yea and sell the refuse of the wheat 7 The Lord hathe sworne by the excellencie Iaak 〈◊〉 Surely I wil neuer forget any of their workes 8 Shal not the land tremble for this and euerie one mourne that dwelleth therein and it shal rise vp wholy as a flood and it shal be cast out and drowned as by the flood of Egypt 9 And in that day saith the Lord God I wil euen cause the sunne to go downe at noone and I wil darken the earth in the cleare day 10 And I wil turne your feastes into mourning and all your songs into lamentacion and I wil bring sackecloth vpon all loines and bladnes vpon euerie head and I wil make it as the mourning of an onelie sonne and the end thereof as a bitter day 11 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord God that I wil send a famine in the land not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water but of hearing the worde of the Lord. 12 And they shal wander from sea to sea and from the North euen vnto the East shal thei runne to and fro to seke the worde of the Lord and shal not finde it 13 In that day shal the fayre virgines and the yong men perish for thirst 14 They that sweare by the sinne of Samaria and that say Thy God ô Dan liueth the maner of Beer-shéba liueth euen thei shal fall and neuer rise vp againe CHAP. IX Threatenings against the Temple 2 And against Israél 11. The restoring of the Church 1 I Sawe the Lord standing vpon the altar and he said Smite the lintel of the dore that the postes may shake and cut them in pieces euen the heads of them all I wil slay the last of them with the sworde he that 〈◊〉 of them shal not flee away he that escapeth of them shal not be deliuered 2 Thogh thei digge into the hel thence shal mine hand take thē thogh thei clime vp to heauen thence will bring them downe 3 And thogh thei hide them selues in the top pe of Carmél I wil searche and take them out thence and thogh thei be 〈◊〉 from my sight in the bottome of the sea thence wil I
commande the serpent and he shal byte them 4 And thogh thei go into captiuitie before their enemies thence wil I commande the sworde and it shal slaye them and I wil set mine eies vpon them for euil and not for good 5 And the Lord God of hostes shal touche the land and it shal melt away and all that dwell therein shal mourne and it shal rise vp wholy like a flood and shal be drowned as by the flood of Egypt 6 He buyldeth his spheres in the heauē and hathe laid the fundacion of his globe of ele ments in the earth he calleth the waters of the sea and powreth thē out vpon the open earth the Lord is his Name 7 Are ye not as the Ethiopians vnto me ô children of Israél saith the Lord haue not I broght vp Israél out of the land of Egypt the Philistims from Caphtór and Arám from Kir 8 Beholde the eyes of the Lord God arre vpon the sinful kingdome and I wil destroy it cleaue out of the earth Neuertheles I wil not vtterly destroy the house of Iaakób saith the Lord. 9 For lo I wil commande and I wil sifte the house of Israél among all nacions like as corne is sifted in a siue yet shal not that least stone fall vpon the earth 10 But all the sinners of my people shal dye by the sworde which say The euil shal not come nor hasten for vs. 11 In that day wil I raise vp the tabernacle of Dauid that is fallen downe and close vp the breaches thereof and I wil raise vp his ruines I wil buyld it as in the dayes of olde 12 That they may possesse the remnant of Edóm and of all the heathen because my Name is called vpon them saith the Lord that doeth this 13 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that the plowman shal touche the mower the treader of grapes him that soweth sede and the mountaines shal droppe swete wine all the hilles shal melt 14 And I wil bring againe the 〈◊〉 of my people of Israél and thei shal buylde the waste cities and inhabite them and thei shal plant vineyardes and drinke the wine there of they shal also make gardens and eat the frutes of them 15 And I wil plant them vpon their land and they shal no more be pulled vp againe out of their land which I haue giuen them saith the Lord thy God OBADIAH THE ARGVMENT THe Idumeans which came of Esau were mortal enemies alway to the Israelités which came of Iaakób therefore did not onely vexe them continually with sondry kindes of crueltie but also stirred vp others to fight against them There fore when they were now in their greatest prosperitie and did moste triumphe against Israél which was in great affliction and miserie God raised vp his Prophet to comfort the Israelites for asn uche as God had now determined to destroy their aduersaries which did so sore vexe them and to send them suche as shulde deliuer them and set vp the 〈◊〉 of Messiáh which he had promised 1 THe visiō of Obadiáh Thus saith the Lord God against Edōm We haue heard a rumor frō the Lord an ambassadour is sēt amōg the heathē ari se and let vs rise vp against her to battel 2 Behold I haue made thee smale among the heathen thou art vtterly despised 3 The pride of thine heart hathe deceiued thee thou that dwellest in the cleftes of the rockes whose habitaciō is hie that saith in his heart Who shal bring me downe to the grounde 4 Yea thogh thou exalt thy self as the egle make thy nest among the starres thence wil I bring thee downe saith the Lord. 5 Came theues to thee or robbers by night how wast thou broght to silēce wolde they not haue stollen til they had ynough if the grape gatherers came to thee wolde thei not leaue some grapes 6 How are the things of Esáu soght vp and his treasures searched 7 All the men of thy confederacie haue driuen thee to the borders the men that were at peace with thee haue deceiued thee preuailed against thee thei that eat thy bread haue laid a wounde vnder thee there is none vnderstanding in him 8 Shal not I in that day said the Lord euen destroy the wise men our of Edóm and vnderstanding from the mount of Esáu 9 And thy stróg men ô Temán shal be afraied because euerie one of the mount of Esáu shal be cut of by slaughter 10 For thy crueltie against thy brother Iaakób shame shal couer thee and thou shalt be cut of for euer 11 When thou stodest on the other side in the day that the strangers caryed away his substance and strangers entred into his gates and cast lottes vpon Ierusalém euen thou wast as one of them 12 〈◊〉 thou shuldest not haue beholden the day of thy brother in the day that he was made a stranger nether shuld est thou haue reioyced ouer the children of Iudáh in the daye of their destruction thou shuldest not haue spokē proudely in the day of afflictiō 13 Thou shuldest not haue entred into the gate of my people in the day of their destruction nether shuldest thou haue once loked on their afflictiō in the day of their destruction nor haue laid hands on their substāce in the day of their destruction 14 Nether shuldest thou haue stand in the cros se waies to cut of them that shulde escape nether shuldest thou haue shut vp the remnant thereof in the daie of affliction 15 For the daie of the Lord is nere vpon all the heathen as thou hast done it shal be done to thee thy rewarde shal returne vpon 〈◊〉 head 16 For as ye haue drunke vpō mine holy Mountaine so shal all the heathen drinke con tinually yea thei shal drinke and swalowe vp thei shal be as thogh thei had not bene 17 But vpon mount Zión shal be deliuerance and it shal be holy and the house of Iaak ob shal possesse their possessions 18 And the house of Iaak ōb shal be a fyre the house of Ioséph a flame and the house of Esáu as stubble and 〈◊〉 shal kindle in them and deuoure them and there shal be no rem nant of the house of Esáu for the Lord hath spoken it 19 And thei shal possesse the South side of the mount of Esáu and the plaine of the Philistims and they shal possesse the fieldes of Ephráim and the fields of Samaria and Beniamin shal haue Gilead 20 And the captiuitie of this hoste of the children of Israél which were among the 〈◊〉 shal possesse vnto Zarepháth and the captiuitie of Ierusalém which is in Sepharád shal possesse the cities of the South 21 And thei that shal saue shal come vp to Mount Zión to iudge the mount of Esau the kingdome
hand 2 Then said I Whether goest thou And he said vnto me To measure Ierusalém that I may se what is the breadth thereof and what is the length thereof 3 And beholde the Angel that talked with me went forthe and another Angel went out to mete him 4 And said vnto him Runne speake to this yong man and say Ierusalem shal be inhabited without walles for the multitude of men and cattel therein 5 For I saith the Lord wil be vnto her a wall of fyre rounde about and wil be the glo rie in the middes of her 6 Ho ho come forthe and flee frō the land of the North saith the Lord for I haue scat tered you into the foure windes of the hea uen saith the Lord. 7 Saue thy self ô Zion that dwellest with the Daughter of Babél 8 For thus saith the Lord of hostes After this glorie hathe he sent me vnto the na cions which spoiled you for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye 9 For beholde I wil lift vp mine hand vpon them and they shal be a spoile to those that serued them and ye shal knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me 10 Reioyce and be glad ô daughter Zión for lo l come wil dwell in the middes of thee saith the Lord. 11 And many nacions shal be ioyned to the Lord in that day and shal be my people I wil dwell in the middes of thee and thou shalt knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto thee 12 And the Lord shal inherit Iudah his portiō in the holy land and shal chuse Ierusalém againe 13 Let all flesh be stil before the Lord for he is raised vp out of his holy place CHAP. III. A prophecie of Christ and of his kingdome 1 ANd he shewed me Iehoshua the hie Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satán stode at this right hand to resist him 2 And the Lord said vnto Satan The Lord reprouethee ô Satán euen the Lord reproue thee ô Satán euen the Lord that hathe chosen Ierusalém reproue thee Is not this a brande taken out of the fyre 3 Now Iehoshúa was clothed with filthy gar ments and stode before the Angel 4 And he answered and spake vnto those that stode before him saying Take away the sil thy garments from him And vnto him he said Beholde I haue caused thine iniquitie to departe frō thee and I wil clothe thee with change of raiment 5 And I said Let them set a faire diademe vpon his head and clothed him with garments and the Angel of the Lord stode by 6 And the Angel of the Lord testified vnto Ichoshúa saying 7 Thus saith the Lord of hostes If thou wilt walke in my waies and kepe my watche thou shalt also iudge mine House and shalt also kepe my courtes and I wil giue thee place among k these that stand by 8 Heare now ô Iehoshúa the hie Priest thou and thy fellowes that sit before thee for they are monstruous persones but beholde I wil bring forthe the Branche my ser uant 9 For lo the stone that I haue laid before lehoshúa vpō one stone shal be seuen eyes beholde I wil cut out the grauing there of saith the Lord of hostes and I wil take away the iniquitie of this land in one day 10 In that day saith the Lord of hostes shal ye call euerie man his neighbour vnder the vine and vnder the fig tree CHAP. IIII. The vision of the golden candelstike and the exposition thereof 1 ANd the Angel that talked with me came againe waked me as a man that is raiseth out of his slepe 2 And said vnto me What seest thou And I said I haue loked and beholde a candel sticke all of golde with a 〈◊〉 vpon the top of it and his seuen lampes therein and seuen pipes to the lampes which were vpon the top thereof 3 And two oliue trees ouer it one vpon the right side of the howle and the other vpon the left side thereof 4 So I answered spake to the Angel that talked with me saying What are these my Lord. 5 Thē the Angel that 〈◊〉 with me answe red and said vnto me Knowest thou not what these be And I said No my Lord. 6 Then he answered and spake vnto me saying This is the worde of the Lord vnto Zerubbabél saying Nether by an armie nor strength but by my Spirit saith the Lord of hostes 7 Who art thou ô great mountaine before Zerubbabél thou shalt be a plaine and he shal bring forthe the head stone thereof with showtings crying Grace grace vnto it 8 Moreouer the worde of the Lord came vn to me saying 9 The hāds of Zerubbabél haue laid the fun dacion of this house his hands shal also finishit and thou shalt knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto you 10 For who hathe despised the day of the smale things but they shal reioyce and shal se the stone of tinne in the hand of Zerubbabél these seuē are the eies of the Lord which go thoro we the whole worlde 11 Then answered I and said vnto him What are these two oliue trees vpon the ryght and vpon the left side thereof 12 And I spake more ouer and said vnto him What be these two oliue branches which thorowe the two golden pipes emptiethē selues into the golde 13 And he answered me and said Knowest thou not what these be And I said No my Lord. 14 Then said he These are the two oliue brā ches that stād with the ruler of the whole earth CHAP. V. 1 The vision 〈◊〉 the flying booke signifying the curse of thenes and suche as 〈◊〉 the Name of God 6 By the vision of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signified the bringing of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into Babylón 1 THen I turned me and lift vp mine eyes and loked beholde a flying booke 2 And he said vnto me What 〈◊〉 thou And I 〈◊〉 I se a flying booke the length thereof is twentie cubites the breadth there of ten cubites 3 Then said he vnto me This is the curse that goeth forth ouer the whole earth for euerie one that stealeth shal be cut of aswel on this side as on that euerie one that sweareth shall be cut of aswell on this side as on that 4 I will bring it forthe saith the Lord of hostes and it shal enter into the house of the thief and into the house of him that falsely sweareth by my Name and it shal remaine in the middes of his house and shal consume it with the timbre thereof and stones thereof 5 Then the Angel that talked with me went for the and said vnto me Lift vp now thine eyes and se what is this that goeth forthe 6 And I said What is
moued to angre against his people for their great wickednes commanded the Kings of the Chaldeans to inuade them 53 These killed their yong men with the sworde rounde about their holie Temple nether did they spare yongman nor maiden nether olde man nor childe among them 54 But he deliuered thē all into their hands and all the holy vessels of the Lord bothe great and smale with the vessels of the Arke of God and they toke caryed away the Kings treasures into Babylon 55 And thei set fyre in the House of the Lord and brake downe the walles of Ierusalém and burnt their towres with fyre 56 They consumed also all the precious things thereof and broght them to noght and those that were left by the sworde he caryed away into Babylon 57 And they were seruants to him and to his children til the Persians reigned to fulfil the worde of the Lord by the mouth of * Ieremias 58 And that the land might enioye her Sabbaths all the time that it was desolate til seuentie yeres were accomplished CHAP. II. 1 Cyrus gaue leaue to the 〈◊〉 to returne 10 He sent the holy 〈◊〉 13 The names of them that returned 16 Their 〈◊〉 did let their buylding and the 〈◊〉 letters for the same 1 IN * the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus King of the Persians to fulfil the worde of the Lord by the mouth of Ieremias 2 The Lord raised vp the spirit of Cyrus King of the Persians and he made proclamacion through out all his kingdome 〈◊〉 by expresse lettres 3 Saying Thus saith Cyrus King of the Persians The Lord of Israél euen the moste high Lord hathe made me King ouer the whole worlde 4 And he hathe commanded me to buylde him an House in Ierusalém which is in Iudea 5 If there be anie therefore of you of his people let the Lord euen his Lord be with him and let him go vp to Ierusalém which is in Iudea buylde the House of the Lord of 〈◊〉 he is the Lord which dwelleth in Ierusalém 6 All they then that dwell in the places rounde about those I say that are in his place let them helpe him with golde and siluer 7 With giftes with horses and cattel and other things which shal be broght according to the vowes into the Temple of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 8 ¶ Then arose the chief of the families of Iudea and of the tribe of Beniamin and the Priests and Leuites all whose minde the Lord had moued to go vp and buylde an House to the Lord in Ierusalém 9 And those that were about them helped them in all things with siluer and golde horses and cattel and with diuersvowes of many whose mindes were stirred vp 10 Also King Cyrus broght out the holy vessels of the Lord which Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of Ierusalém and had 〈◊〉 them in the Temple of his 〈◊〉 11 Now when Cyrus King of the Persians had broght themout he deliuered thē to Mithridates his treasurer 12 By whome they were giuen to Abassar the gouernour of Iudea 13 Whereof this was the nomber a thousand golden cuppes and a thousand siluer cuppes basens of siluer for the sacrifices nine and twentie violes of golde thirtie and of siluer two thousand foure hundreth and ten and a thousand other vessels 14 So all the vessels of golde and siluer whiche they caried away were fiue thousand foure hundreth thre score and nine 15 They were broght by Sanabassar with them of the 〈◊〉 of Babylon to Ieru salém 16 ¶ But * in the tyme of Artaxerxes Kyng of the Persians Belemus and Mithridates and Tabellius and Rathumus and Beeltethmus Semellius the secretarie and others which were ioyned to these dwelling in Samaria and in other places wrote vnto him this epistle here following agaīst them that dwelt in Iudea and Ierusalém TO THE KING ARTAXERXES OVR LORD 17 Thy seruants Rathumus the writer of things that come to passe and Semellius the secretarie and the rest of their counsel and the iudges which are in Coelosyria and Phenice 18 Be it now therefore knowen to our lord the King that the Iewes which came vp from you are come to vs into Ierusalêm that rebellious and wicked citie and buyl de the marked places make vp the walles thereof and laye the fundacions of the Temple 19 Therefore if this citie be buylt and the walles be finished they wil not onely not 〈◊〉 to paye tribute but wil also resist Kings 20 And because the things perteining to the Temple go forwarde we thoght it not 〈◊〉 to passe ouer suche a thing 21 But to declare it to our lord the King that if it be thy pleasure it may be soght out in the bokes of thy fathers 22 And thou shalt finde in the Chronicles the writings concerning these things shalt knowe that this citie did alwaies rebel did trouble bothe Kings and cities 23 And that the Iewes are rebellious raising alwaies warres therein for the which cause also this citie was made 〈◊〉 24 Now therefore ô lord the King we decla re it that if this citie be buy it and the walles thereof repared you shal haue no more passage into Coelosyria nor Phenice 25 ¶ Then the King wrote againe to Rathumus that wrote the things that came to passe and to 〈◊〉 and to Samellius the secretarie and to the rest of those that were ioyned with thē and to the dwellers of Samaria Syria and Phenice these things that folowe 26 I haue red the epistle which ye sent to me therefore I commanded that it shulde be soght out and it was sounde that this citie hathe alwaies practised against Kings 27 And that the men thereof were giuen to rebellion and warres and how that mightie Kings and fierce haue reigned in 〈◊〉 which toke tribute of Coelosyria and Phenice 28 Now therefore I haue commanded to for bid these men to 〈◊〉 vp the citie and that it be takē hede that no more be done 29 And that those wicked things which shul de molest the King go not forwarde 30 Then when Rathumus and Semellius the secretarie and the 〈◊〉 which were ioyned with them had red the things which King 〈◊〉 had writen they moued their tents with spede to Ierusalém with horses and men in araye 31 And began to let them which buylt so that the buylding of the Temple in Ierusalém ceased vnto the seconde yere of the rei gne of Darius King of the Persians CHAP. III. 1 The feast of Darius 16. The thre wise sentences 1 NOw when Darius reigned he made a great feast to all his subiects and to all those of his owne house and to all the prin ces of Media and Persia. 2 And to all the gouernours and captaines and lieutenants that were with him from India vnto Ethiopia of an hundreth and se uen and twentie prouinces 3 And when they had eaten and drunke and were 〈◊〉 they departed and
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regiō of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones ād one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord 〈◊〉 those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria ād Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these mē for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes 〈◊〉 buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt 〈◊〉 They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes ād their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the Tē ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the nōber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with thē of the captiuitie in the 〈◊〉 day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they 〈◊〉 the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes thē to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 〈◊〉 cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras 〈◊〉 thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that 〈◊〉 with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of Abisū the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour ād he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes ād in the fiftmoneth this was the seuēth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to Ierusalē according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all 〈◊〉 all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare thē vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruāts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before thē * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amōg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * Whē ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yōg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your solēne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generaciō for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders Abrahā Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my cōmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto thē Go you away ô childrē for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to cōfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amōg the heathē let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto thē that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of Ierusalēm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by thē and giue thē the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
righteous shal liue foreuer their rewarde also is with the Lord and the moste High hathe care of them 16 Therefore shal they 〈◊〉 a glorious kingdome and a beautiful crowne of the Lords hand for with his right hand shal he couer them and with his arme shal he de fende them 17 He shal take his 〈◊〉 lousie for armour and shal arme the créatures to be reuenged of the enemies 18 He shal put on righteousnes for a brest-plate and take true iudgement in stead of an helmet 19 He wil take holines for an inuincible shield 20 He wil sharpen fierce wrath for a swor de and the worlde shal fight with him against the vnwise 21 Then shal the thunder boltes go 〈◊〉 outof the lightnings and shal 〈◊〉 to the marke as out of the bēt bowe of the clouds and out of his angre that troweth stones shal thicke haile be cast and the water of the sea shal be wrothe against them and the floods shal mightely ouer flowe 22 And a mightie winde shal stand vp against them and like a storme shal scatter them abroad Thus iniquitie shal bring all the earth to a wildernes and wickednes shal ouerthrowe the thrones of the mightie CHAP. VI. The calling of Kings princes and iudges which are also exhorted to searche wisdome 1 HEare therefore ôye Kings and vnderstand learne ye that be iudges of the ends of the earth 2 Giue eare ye that rule the multitudes and glorie in the multitude of people 3 For the rule * is giuen you of the Lord and power by the moste High which wil trye your workes and searche out your imaginacions 4 Because that ye being officers of his kingdome haue not iudged aright nor kept the Law nor walked after the wil of God 5 Horribly and sodenly wil he appeare vnto you for an hard iudgement shal they haue that beare rule 6 For he that is moste lowe is worthie mercie but the mightie shal be mightely tormented 7 For he that is Lord ouer all wil spare no * persone nether shal he feare anie greatnes for he hathe made the small and great and careth for all a like 8 But for the mightie abideth the sorer tryal 9 Vnto you therefore ô tyrants do I speake that ye may learne wisdome and not go armisse 10 For they that kepe holines holily shal be holie and they that are learned there shal finde a defence 11 Wherefore set your delite vpon my wordes desire them ye shal be instructed 12 Wisdome shineth neuerfadeth away is easely sene of them that loue her foun de of suche as seke her 13 She preuenteth them that desire her that she may first shewe her self vnto them 14 Whoso awaketh vnto her betimes shal haue no great trauail for he shal finde her sitting at his dores 15 To thinke vpon her then is perfite vnderstāding who so watcheth for her shal be sone without care 16 For she goeth about seking suche as are mete for her and sheweth her self cherefully vnto them in the waies and meteth them in euerie thoght 17 For the moste true desire of discipline is her beginning and the care of discipline is loue 18 And loue is the keping of her lawes the keping of the lawes is the assurance of immortalitie 19 And immortalitie maketh vs nere vnto God 20 Therefore the desire of wisdome leadeth to the Kingdome 21 If your delite be then in thrones scepters ô Kings of the people honour wisdome that ye may reigne for euer 22 Now I wil tell you what wisdome is whē ce it cometh and wil not hide the mysteries from you but wil seke her out from the beginning of her natiuitie and bring the know ledge of her into light and wil not kepe bac ke the trueth 23 Nether wil I haue to do with consuming en uie for suche a man shal not be partaker of wisdome 24 But the multitude of the wise is the preseruacion of the worlde and a wise King is the staye of the people 25 Be therefore instructed by my wordes and ye shal haue profite CHAP. VII Wisdome ought to be preferred aboue all things 1 I My self am also mortal and a man like all other and am come of him that was first made of the earth 2 And in my mothers wombe was I facioned to be flesh in ten moneths I was* broght together into blood of the sede of man and by the pleasure that cometh with slepe 3 And when I was borne I receiued the cōmu ne aire and fel vpon the earth which is oflike nature crying weping at the first as all other do 4 I was nourished in swadling clothes with cares 5 For there is no King that had 〈◊〉 other beginning of birth 6 All * menthen haue one entrance vnto life and a like going out 7 Wherefore I prayed and vnderstanding was giuen me I called and the Spirit of wisdome came vnto me 8 I preferred her to scepters and thrones and counted riches nothing in cōparison of her 9 * Nether did I compare precious stones vnto her for all golde is but a litle grauel in respect of her siluer shal be counted but clay before her 10 I loued her aboue health and beautie pur posed to take her for my light for her light can not be quenched 11 All * good things therefore came to me together with her and innumerable riches tho row her hands 12 So I was glad in all for wisdome was the autor thereof and knewe not that she was the mother of these things 13 And I learned vnfainedly and communicated without enuie and I do not hide 〈◊〉 ches 14 For she is an infinite treasure vnto men whi che whoso vse become partakers of the loue of God are accepted for the gifts of know ledge 15 God hathe granted me to speake according to my minde and to iudge worthely of the things that are giuen me for he is the leader vnto wisdome and the 〈◊〉 of the wise 16 For in his hand are bothe we and our wordes and all wisdome and the knowledge of the workes 17 For he hathe giuen me the true knowledge of the things that are so that I knowe how the worlde was made and the powers of the elements 18 The beginning and the end and the middes of the times how the times alter and the chá ge of the seasons 19 The course of the yere the situacion of the starres 20 The nature of liuing things and the furious nes of beasts the power of the windes and the imaginacions of men the diuersities of plants and the vertues of rootes 21 And all things bothe secret and knowen do I know for wisdome the worker of all thīgs hathe taught me it 22 For in her ist he spirit of vnderstanding whi che is holie the onely begotten manifolde subtil moueable cleare vndefiled euident not 〈◊〉 louing
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * 〈◊〉 nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from thē til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takē away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he 〈◊〉 euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and cōforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs ād shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the naciōs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange naciōs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remēber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre 〈◊〉 them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 〈◊〉 all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill 〈◊〉 that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke thē is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife wādereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
there are hid yet greater things then these be we haue sene but a fewe of hys workes 33 For the Lord hathe made all things and giuen wisdome to suche as feare God CHAP. XLIIII The praise of certein holie men Enoch Noe Abraham Isaac and Iacob 1 LEt vs now commende the famous men and our fathers of whome we are begotten 2 The Lord hathe gotten great glorie by them and that through his great power from the beginning 3 Thei haue borne rule in their kingdomes and were renoumed for their power and were wise in counsel and declared prophecies 4 * They gouerned the people by counsel by the knowledge of learning mete for the people in whose doctrine were wise sē tences 5 They inuented the melodie of musicke expounded the verses that were writen 6 They were riche and mightie in power liued quietly at home 7 All these were honorable men in their generacions and were wel reported of their times 8 There are of them that haue left a name behinde them so that their praise shal be spoken of 9 There are some also which haue no memo rial * and are perished as thogh they had neuer bene and are become as thogh they had neuer bene borne and their children after them 10 But the former were merciful men whose righteousnes hathe not bene forgotten 11 For whose posteritie a good inheritance is reserued and their sede is conteined in the couenant 12 Their stocke is conteined in the couenant and their posteritie after them 13 Their sede shal remaine for euer their praise shal neuer be taken away 14 Their bodies are buryed in peace but their name liueth for euer more 15 * The people speake of their wisdome the congregacion talke of their praise 16 * Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an example of repentance to the generacions 17 * 〈◊〉 was founde perfite and in the time of wrath he had a rewarde therefore was he left as a remnant vnto the earth when the flood came 18 An euerlasting couenant was made with him that all flesh shulde * perish no more by the flood 19 Abrahā was a * great father of maniepeo ple in glorie was there none like vnto him 20 He kepeth the Law of the moste High was in couenant with him and he set couenant * in his flesh and in tentation he was founde faithful 21 Therefore he assured him an * othe that he wolde blesse the nacions in his sede and that he wolde multiplie him as the dust of the earth exalte his sede as the starres cause them to inheritāce from sea to sea frō the Riuer vnto the end of the worlde 22 * With Isaac did he cōfirme likewise for Abraham his fathers sake the blessing of all men and the couenant 23 And caused it to rest vpon the head of Iacob and made him selfe knowen by * hys blessings and gaue him an heritage and deuided his porcions * and parted them among the twelue tribes 24 And he broght out of him a mercifull man whiche founde fauour in the sight of all flesh CHAP. XLV The praise of Moyses Aaron and Phinees 1 ANd Moyses the * beloued of God men broght forthe whose remembrance is blessed 2 He made him like to the glorious Saints and magnified him by the feare of his enemies 3 By his wordes he caused the wonders to cease and he made him * glorious in the sight of Kings and gaue him commandements for his people and shewed him hys glorie 4 * He sanctified him with faithfulnes and mekenes and chose him out of all men 5 He caused him to heare his voyce and broght him into the darke cloude * and there he gaue him the commaundements before his face euen the Lawe of life and knowledge that he might teache Iacob the couenant and Israel his iudgements 6 He exalted Aaron an holie man like vnto him euē his * brother of the tribe of Leui. 7 An euerlasting couenant made he with him and gaue him the Priesthode amōg the people and made him blessed through his comelie ornament clothed him with the garment of honour 8 He put perfite ioye vpon him and gyrded him with ornaments of strength as with breches and a tunicle and an ephod 9 He compassed hym aboute with belles of golde and with manie belles round about * that when he went in the sound might be heard and might make a 〈◊〉 in the Sanctuarie for a remembrance to the children of Israel his people 10 And with an holie garment with golde also and blewe silke and purple diuers kindes of workes and with a brestlappe of iudgemēt with the signes of trueth 11 And with worke of skarlet conningly wroght and with precious stones grauen like seales and set in golde by gold smithes worke for a memorial with a writing grauen after the nōber of the tribes of Israel 12 And with a crowne of golde vpon the mitre hearing the forme and marke of holines an ornamēt of honour a noble worke garnished and pleasant to loke vpon 13 Before him were there no suche faire ornaments there might no stranger put thē on but onely his children and his childrēs children perpetually 14 Their sacrifices were wholy consumed eue rie day twise continually 15 * Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holie oyle this was appointed vnto him by an euerlasting couenant and to his sede so long as the heauens shulde remaine that he shulde minister before him and also to execute the office of the priesthode and blesse his people in his name 16 Before all men liuing the Lord chose him that he shulde present offrings before him and a swete sauour for a remembrance to make reconciliation for his people 17 * He gaue him also his commandements autoritie according to the Lawes appointed that he shulde teache Iacob the testimonies and giue light vnto Israél by his Law 18 * Strangers stode vp against him and enuied him in the wildernes euen the men 〈◊〉 toke 〈◊〉 and Abirams parte and the companie of Core in furie and rage 19 This the Lord sake and it displeased him and in his wrathful indignaciō were they consumed he did wonders vpon them and consumed them with the syrie flame 20 * But he made Aaron more honorable and gaue him an heritage and parted the first frutes of the first 〈◊〉 vnto him vnto him specially he appointed bread in abundance 21 For the Priests did eat of sacrifices of the Lord which he gaue vnto him and to his sede 22 * Els had he none heritage in the land of his people nether had he any porcion among the people for the Lord is the porcion of his inheritance 23 The third in glorie is * Phinees the sonne of Eleazar because
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He 〈◊〉 care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankē censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as 〈◊〉 a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmēt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the brāches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their hāds before all the congregaciō of Israél 14 And that he might accōplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remēbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpō their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begā againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke 〈◊〉 powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of 〈◊〉 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King frō the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest thē out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I wēt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of Aarō and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickē in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the incēse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And whē Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel 〈◊〉 shall knowe this for I am an olde mā and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to 〈◊〉 thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be 〈◊〉 and not be able to 〈◊〉 vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the Tēple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they 〈◊〉 that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet cōceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take frō me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of 〈◊〉 named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans 〈◊〉 and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee 〈◊〉 also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also cōceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluaciō of Marie the babe sprāg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie frō their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruāt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokē to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
16 But Peter continued knockyng and when they had opened it and sawe hym they were astonied 17 And he beckened vnto thē with the hand to holde their peace and tolde them howe the Lord had broght hym out of the prison And he said Go shewe these things vnto Iames and to the brethren and he departed and went into another place 18 ¶ Nowe assone as it was daye there was no smale trouble amōg the souldiers what was become of Peter 19 And when Herode had soght for hym and founde him not he examined the kepers ād commanded them to be led to be punished And he went downe from Iudea to Cesarea and there abode 20 Then Herode intended to make warre agaynste them of Tyrus and Sidon but they came all with one accorde vnto hym and persuaded Blastus the Kings chamberlaine and they desired peace because their countrey was nourished by the Kings land 21 And vppon a day appointed Herode arayed hym selfe in royall apparell and on the iudgement seat and made an oration vnto them 22 And the people gaue a shoute saying The voyce of God and not of man 23 But immediatly the Aungell of the Lorde smote him because he gaue not glorie vnto God so that he was eaten of wormes and gaue vp the Gost. 24 And the worde of God grewe and multiplied 25 So Barnabas and Saul returned frome Ierusalem when they had fulfilled their office and toke with them Iohn whose surname was Marke CHAP XIII 2 Paul and Barnabas are called to preache amonge the Gentiles 7 Of Sergius Paulus and Elymas the sorcerer 13 The departure of Marke 〈◊〉 Paul preacheth at Antiochia 42 The fayth of the Gentiles 46 The Iewes reiected 48 They that are ordeyned to lyfe beleue 52 The frute of faith 1 THere were also in the Churche that was at Antiochia certeine Prophets and teachers as Barnabas and Simeon called Niger and 〈◊〉 of Cyrene and Manahen whiche had bene broght vp wyth Herode the Tetrarch and Saul 2 Nowe as they ministred to the Lorde and fasted the holie Gost sayd Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the worke whereunto I haue called them 3 Then fasted they and prayed and layd theyr hands on them and let them go 4 And they after they were * sent forth of the holie Gost came downe vnto Seleucia and from thence they sailed to Cyprus 5 And when they were Salamis they preached the worde of GOD in the Synagogues of the Iewes ād they had also Iohn to their minister 6 So when they had gone throughoute the yle vnto Paphus they founde a certeine sorcerer a false Prophete beyng a Iewe named Bariesus 7 Whiche was with the Deputie Sergius Paulus a prudent man He called vnto hym Barnabas and Saul and desired to heare the worde of God 8 But Elymas the sorcerer for so is hys name by interpretacion with stode thē and soght to turne away the Deputie from the faith 9 Then Saul which also is called Paul beyng ful of the holie Gost set his eyes on him 10 And sayd O full of all subtiltie and all mischief the childe of the deuill and enemie of all ryghteousnes wilt thou not cease to peruert the straight waies of the Lord 11 Nowe therefore beholde the hande of the Lord is vpon thee and thou shalt be blind and not se the sunne for a season And immediatly there fell on him a miste and a darkenes and he went about seking some to lead him by the hand 12 Then the Deputie when he sawe what was done beleued and was astonied at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Nowe when Paul and they that were with hym were departed by shyp frome Paphus they came to Perga a citie of Pamphylia then Iohn departed frome them and returned to Ierusalem 14 But when they departed frome Perga they cameto Antiohia a citie of Pisidia went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day ād sate downe 15 And after the lecture of the Lawe and Prophetes the rulers of the Synagogue sent vnto them saying Ye men and brethren if ye haue anye worde of exhortation for the people say on 16 Then Paul stode vp and beckened wyth the hand and said Men of Israel and ye that feare God hearken 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers and exalted the people when they dwelt in the land of * Egypte and with an * high arme broght them out thereof 18 And about the time * of fortie yeres suffred he their maners in the wildernes 19 And he destroyed seuen nacions in the land of Chanaan and * deuided their lande to them by lot 20 Then afterw arde he gaue vnto them * Iudges about foure hundreth and fiftie yeres vnto the time of Samuel the Prophet 21 So after that they desired a * King and God gaue vnto them * Saul the sonne of Cis a man of the tribe of Beniamin by the space of fortie yeres 22 And after he had taken him away he raised vp * Dauid to their King of whome he witnessed saying I haue foūd Dauid the sonne of Iesse a man aftermine owne heart whiche wil do all things that I wil. 23 Of this mans sede hathe God* accordyng to his promes raised vp to Israell the Sauiour Iesus 24 When * Iohn had first preached before his comming the baptisme of repentance to all the people of Israel 25 And when Iohn had fulfilled his course he said * Whome ye thynke that I am I am not he but beholde there cometh one after me whose shoe of hys fete I am not worthie to lose 26 Ye men and brethren children of the gene racion of Abraham and whosoeuer amonge you feareth God to you is the worde of this saluacion sent 27 For the inhabitants of Ierusalem and their 〈◊〉 because they knewe him not nor yet the wordes of the Prophetes which are red euerie Sabbath daye they haue fulfilled them in condemning him 28 And thogh they founde no cause of death in him * yet desired they Pilate to kill him 29 And when they had fulfilled al things that were written of hym they toke him downe from the tre and put him in a sepulchre 30 But God * raised him vp from the dead 31 And he was sene manie dayes of them whiche came vp with him from Galile to Ierusalē whiche are his witnesses vnto the people 32 And we declare vnto you that touching the promes made vnto the fathers 33 God hath fulfilled it vnto vs their children in that he raised vp Iesus euen as it is written in the seconde Psalme * Thou art my Sonne this day haue I begoten thee 34 Nowe as concernyng that he raised hym vp frō the dead no more to returne to the graue he hathe sayde thus
things of the Lord and knewe but the baptisme of Iohn onely 26 And he began to speake boldely in the Syna gogue Whome when Aquila and Priscilla had heard they toke him vnto them and expounded vnto him the way of God more perfectly 27 And whē he was minded to go into Achaia the brethren exhorting him wrote to the disciples to receaue him after he was come thither he holpe them muche which had be leued through grace 28 For mightely he confuted publikely the Iewes with great vehemencie shewing by the Scriptures that Iesus was the Christ. CHAP. XIX 6 The holie Gost is giuen by Pauls hands 9 The Iewes 〈◊〉 his doctrine which was confirmed by miracles 13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and punishment of the coniurers and the frute that came thereof 24 Demetrius raiseth sedition 〈◊〉 pretence of Diana 41 Yet God deliuereth his and appeaseth 〈◊〉 by the towne clarke 1 ANd it came to passe while Apollos was at Corinthus that Paul when he passed through the vpper coastes came to Ephesus and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 disciples 2 And said vnto them Haue ye receiued the 〈◊〉 Gost sence ye beleued And they said vnto him We haue not so muche as heard whether there be an holie Gost. 3 And he said vnto them Vnto what were ye then baptized And they said Vnto Iohns ba ptisme 4 Then said Paul * Iohn verely baptized with the baptisme of repentance saying vnto the people that they shulde beleue in him which shuld come after him that is in Christ Iesus 5 So when they heard it they were baptized in the Name of the Lord 〈◊〉 6 And Paul laid his hands vpon them and the holie Gost came on them they spake the tongues and prophecied 7 And all the men were about twelue 8 ¶ Moreouer he went into the Synagogue spak e boldely for the space of thre moneths disputing and exhorting to the things that apperteine to the kingdome of God 9 But when certeine were hardened disobeyed speaking euil of the way of God before the multitude he departed from thē separated the disciples and disputed daily in the schole of one Tyranus 10 And this was done by the space of two yeres so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the worde of the Lord Iesus bothe Iewes Grecians 11 And God wroght no smale miracles by the hands of Paul 12 So that from his bodie were broght vnto the sicke k erchefs or handk erchefs and the diseases departed from them and the euil spirits went out of them 13 Then certeine of the vagabonde Iewes exorcistes toke in hand to name ouer them which had euil spirits the Name of the Lord Iesus saying We adiure you by Iesus whom Paul preacheth 14 And there were certeine sonnes of Sceua a Iewe the Priest about seuen which did this 15 And the euil spirit answered and said Iesus I acknowledge and Paul I knowe but who are ye 16 And the man in whome the euil spirit was ran on them and ouercame them and preuai led against them so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded 17 And this was knowen to all the Iewes and Grecians also which dwelt at Ephesus and feare came on them all and the Name of the Lord Iesus was magnified 18 And many that beleued came and cōfessed and shewed their workes 19 Many also of them which vsed curious artes broght their bokes and burned them before all men and they counted the price of them and founde it fiftie thousand pieces of siluer 20 So the worde of God grewe mightely and preuailed 21 ¶ Now when these things were accomplished Paul purposed by the Spirit to passe through Macedonia ād Achaia and to go to Ierusalē saying After I haue bene there I must also se Rome 22 So sent he into Macedonia two of them that ministred vnto him Timotheus and Erastus but he remained in Asia for a season 23 And the same time there arose no smale trou ble about that way 24 For a certeine man named Demetrius a siluersmith which made siluer temples of Diana broght great gaines vnto the craftes men 25 Whome he called together with the workemen of like things and said Sirs ye knowe that by this crafte we haue our goods 26 Moreouer ye se and heare that not alone at Ephesus but almoste through out all Asia this Paul hathe persuaded and turned away muche people saying That they be not gods which are made with hands 27 So that not onely this thing is dangerous vnto vs that the state shulde be reproued but also that the temple of the great goddesse Diana shulde be nothing estemed and that it wolde come to passe that her magnificence which all Asia and the worlde worshippeth shulde be destroyed 28 Now when they heard it they were ful of wrath and cryed out saying Great is Diana of the Ephesians 29 And the whole citie was ful of confusion and they rushed into the commune place with one assent and caught*Gaius and*Aristarchus men of Macedonia and Pauls companions of his iourney 30 And when Paul wolde haue entred in vnto the people the disciples suffred him not 31 Certeine also of the chief of Asia which were his friends sent vnto him desiring him that he wolde not present him self in the commune place 32 Some therefore cryed one thing and some another for the assemblie was out of order and the more parte knewe not wherefore they were come together 33 And some of the companie drewe forthe Alexander the Iewesthrusting him forwardes Alexander then beckened with the hād and wolde haue excused the matter to the people 34 But when they knewe that he was a Iewe there arose a shoute almoste for the space of two houres of all men crying Great is Diana of the Ephesians 35 Then the towne clarkewhen he had stayed the people said Yemen of Ephesus what man is it that knoweth not how that the citie of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddesse Diana and of the image which came downe from Iupiter 36 Seing then that no man can speake against these things ye ought to be appeased ād to do nothing rashly 37 For ye haue broghthither these men which haue nether commit sacrilege nether do blaspheme your goddesse 38 Wherefore if Demetrius and the craftes men which are with him haue a matter against any man the 〈◊〉 is open ād there are Deputies let them accuse one another 39 But if ye inquire anie thing concerning other matters it maye be determined in a lawful assemblie 40 For we are euen in ieopardie to be accused of this daies sedicion forasmuche as there is no cause whereby we may giue a reason of this concourse of people 41 And when he had thus spoken he let the assemblie departe CHAP. XX. Paul goeth into Macedonia and into Grecia 7
verely they whiche are the children of Leui which receiue the office of the Priesthode haue a* commandement to take according to the Law tithes of the people that is of their brethren thogh they came out of the loynes of Abraham 6 But he whose kinred is not counted among them receiued tithes of Abraham blessed him that had the promises 7 And without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater 8 And here men that dye receiue tithes but there he receiueth them of whome it is witnessed that he liueth 9 And to say as the thing is Leui also whiche receiueth tithes payed tithes in Abraham 10 For he was yet in the loines of his Father Abraham when Melchi-sedec met him 11 If therefore perfection had bene by the Priesthode of the Leuites for vnder in the Law was established to the people what neded it furthermore that another Priest shuld rise after the order of Melchi-sedec and not to be called after the order of Aaron 12 For if the Priesthode be changed then of necessitie must there be a change of the Law 13 For he of whome these things are spoken perteineth vnto another tribe whereof no man serued at the altar 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda concernyng the whiche tribe Moses spake nothyng touchyng the Priesthode 15 And it is yet a more euident thyng because that after the similitude of Melchi-sedec there is risen vp another Priest 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnal commandement but after the power of the endles life 17 For he testifieth thus * Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 18 For the commandement that went afore is disanulled because of the weakenes thereof and vnprofitablenes 19 For the Law made nothing perfite but the bringing in of a better hope made perfite whereby we drawe nere vnto God 20 And forasmuche as it is not wythout an othe for these are made Priests wythout an othe 21 But this he is made with an othe by hym that said vnto him * The Lord hath sworne ād will not repent Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 22 By so muche is Iesus made a suretie of a better Testament 23 And amonge them many were made Prists because they were not suffred to endure by the reason of death 24 But this man because he endureth euer hathe an euerlasting Priesthode 25 Wherefore he is able also perfitely to saue them that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer liueth to make intercession for them 26 For suche an hye Priest it became vs to haue whiche is holie harmeles vndefiled separate frome sinnes and made hier then the heauen 27 Which neded not daily as those hie Priests to offer vp sacrifice * first for hys owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that did he once when he offred vp him self 28 For the Law maketh men hie Priests which haue infirmitie but the worde of the othe that was since the Law maketh the Sonne who is consecrated for euermore CHAP. VIII 6 He proueth the abolishing aswel of the Leuitical Priest hode as of the olde Couenant by the spiritual and euerla 〈◊〉 Priesthode of Christ 8 And by the new Couenant 1 NOw of the things which we haue spoken this is the summe that we haue su che an hie Priest that sitteth at the righthand of the throne of the maiestie in heauens 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euerie hie Priest is ordeined to offer bothe giftes and sacrifices wherefore it was of necessitie that this man shulde haue some what also to offer 4 For he were not a Priest if he were on the earth seing there are Priests that according to the Law offer giftes 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenlie things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the Tabernacle * Se said he that thou make all things according to the paterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But now our hie Priest hathe obteined a more excellent office in asmuche as he is the Mediatour of a bettter Testament which is established vpon better promises 7 For if that first Testament had bene fauteles no place shulde haue bene soght for the seconde 8 For in rebuking them he saith * Beholde the dayes wil come saith the Lord when I shal make with the house of Israel and with the house of Iuda a new Testament 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers in the day that I toke them by the hand to leade them out of the land of Egypt for they continued not in my Testament and I regarded thē not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I wil make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I wil put my lawes in their min de and in their heart I wil write them I wil be their God and they shal be my people 11 And they shal not teache euerie man his neighbour euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for all shall knowe me frō the least of them to the greatest of them 12 For I wil be merciful to their vnrighteousnes and I wil remember their sinnes ād their iniquities no more 13 In that he saith a newe Testament he hathe abrogate the olde now that which is disanulled and vaxed olde is readie to vanish away CHAP. IX 1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Lawe are abolished 11 By the eternitie and perfection of Christs sacrifice 1 THen the first Testament had also ordinances of religion and a worldlie San ctuarie 2 For the first * Tabernacle was made wher in was the candlesticke the table and the shew bread which Tabernacle is called the Holie places 3 And after the seconde vaile was the Taber nacle which is called the Holiest of all 4 Which had the golden senser and the Arke of the Testament ouerlaide rounde about with gold wherein the golden pot which had manna was and* Aarons redde that had bud ded the * tables of the Testament 5 * And ouer the Arke were the glorious Che rubims shadowing the mercie seat of which things we wil not now speake particularly 6 Now when these things were thus ordeined the Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle and accomplished the seruice 7 But into the second went the * hie Priest alone once euerie yere not without blood which he offered for him self and for the ignorances of the people 8 Whereby the holie Gost this signified that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet opened while as yet the first
worke beaten out 〈◊〉 the hammer b That is the hoste of 〈◊〉 they that are vn der his ensigne c Meanyng the hoste of Reubén d So that onely the Priest muste blowe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so long as the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lasted e When ye reioy ce that God hath remoued anie plague “ Or when you offer burnt offrings “ Or in kepyng this ordre in their iourney f From 〈◊〉 to Parán Chap. 33. 1. Chap. 2. 3. Chap. 1. 7. g With all the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h Vpon their shulders i The 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Chap. 4. 4. k Leauing none behind nor anie of the former that fainted in the way l This was the ordre of their ho ste when theire moued m Some thinke that Reuél 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and keni were all one kymhi saith that Reuél was 〈◊〉 father so Hobáb was Mo sés father in law †Eb. eyes vnto vs n Mount 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 Psal. 68. 2. o Declare thy might power †Ebr. to the ten thousand thousands †Ebr. as iniust cō plainers †Ebr. it was euill in the eares of the Lord. Psal. 78. 〈◊〉 “ Or burning a Which were of those strangers that came out of 〈◊〉 with thē Exod. 12. 18. b From God c For a smale pri ce or good cheap d For the gready lust of flesh Exod. 16. 31. Wisd. 16. 〈◊〉 Psal. 78. 24. e Whiche is a white perle or precious 〈◊〉 Ioh. 6. 31 “ Or euil intreated f Or wherein haue I displeased thee g Am I 〈◊〉 father that 〈◊〉 may haue the charge of thē but I h Of Canáan pro mised by an othe to our fathers i I had rather die thē to se my grief and 〈◊〉 thus daily increase by their rebellion 〈◊〉 k I wil distribut my Spirit among them as I haue done to thee l 〈◊〉 your selues that ye be not vncleane m Or 〈◊〉 him of because ye refused Māna whi che he appointed as most mere for you n Who leadeth 〈◊〉 you o Of whome I haue the charge Isa 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 as vers 17. p From that day the Spirit of pro phecie did not faile them q Or a yong mā whome he had chosen from hys youthe r Suche blinde Zeale was in the Apostles Mar. 9. 38. Luk. 〈◊〉 Exod. 16. 〈◊〉 Psal. 78. 25. s Of Homer read Leui 27 〈◊〉 also it signifieth an hea pe as Exod. 8. 14. Iudg. 15. 15. 〈◊〉 78. 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 of lust “ Or murmured a zipporáh was a Midianite and because Midián bordered on Ethiopia it is some time in the Scripture 〈◊〉 vnder this name Eccle. 41. 4. b And so bare with their 〈◊〉 althogh he knewe them c These were the two ordinarie meanes d In all Israél whiche was hys Church Exod. 33. 11. e So farre as 〈◊〉 man was able to cōprehende whi che he calleth his backe partes Exod. 33. 23. f From the dore of the Tabernacle g As a child that commeth 〈◊〉 of his mothers belly dead hauyng as it were but the skin h In 〈◊〉 displeasure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 46. a That is in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b After the 〈◊〉 ple had required it of Mosés as it is Deut. 1. 〈◊〉 Chap. 〈◊〉 18. Then the 〈◊〉 spake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to do “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c Which in 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 according to the twelue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Or high 〈◊〉 d 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e VVhich was in the wildernes of Paran f VVhich were a kinde of giantes g Declaring that 〈◊〉 thereof also Abrahā 〈◊〉 Izhak and Iaakob 〈◊〉 bu ryed there Deut. 1. 24. “ 〈◊〉 the valley of Eshcol that is of grapes h Called also 〈◊〉 berna i That is Mosés Exod 33. 3. k Ahiman She shai ād Talmai whome Caleb 〈◊〉 afterward “ Or murmuring against Moses l The gyantes were so cruell that they spoiled and killed one another and those that came to them a Suche as were affrayed at the reporte of the ten spies b To our enemies the 〈◊〉 c Lamenting the people and pray ing for them Eccle. 46. 9. 1. Mac 2. 〈◊〉 d For sorowe hearynge their 〈◊〉 e VVe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ouercome thē f This is the condition of them that wolde persuade in Goddes cause to be 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Exod. 32. 〈◊〉 †Ebr. eye to 〈◊〉 Exod. 13. 21. g So that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 escape Deut. 9. 28. Exod. 14. 〈◊〉 Psal. 103. 8. Psal. 142. 〈◊〉 Exod. 20. 〈◊〉 and 34. 〈◊〉 h In that he 〈◊〉 not them 〈◊〉 but lefte theyr posteritie and certeine to entre i That is sondrie times and often Iosh. 14. 6. k A meke ād obedient spirit ād not rebellious l And lie in wait for your m For I will not defend you Psal. 106. 26. Chap. 26 65. and 32. 10. Deut. 1. 35. Gen. 14. 〈◊〉 n The worde signifieth to be shepherdes or to and fro o Your infidelitie and disobedience against God Ezek. 4. 6. Psal. 95. 10. p 〈◊〉 my promes be true or no. 1. Cor. 10. 10. Ebr. 3. 10. 〈◊〉 5. Deut. 1. 41. q They 〈◊〉 thei sinned by re bellyng againste God but 〈◊〉 not they 〈◊〉 in going vp with out Gods commandement r They colde not be stayed by 〈◊〉 meanes Deut. 1. 44. Leu. 〈◊〉 10. a Into the lande of Canaan Leu. 22. 21. “ Or separate Exod. 29. 18. Leuit. 2. 〈◊〉 b Read 〈◊〉 29. 40. c The licour was so called because it was powred on the thynge that was offred “ Or thre 〈◊〉 d Euerie sacrifice of beastes must 〈◊〉 their meat offring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to this proportion Exod. 12. 49. Chap. 9. 14. e Which is made of the first corne ye gather Leui. 23. 14. f As by ouer sight or 〈◊〉 read Leu. 4. 2. g Some read frō the eyes of the 〈◊〉 that is which is hid from the Congregacion Leu. 4. 1. 〈◊〉 4. 27. †Ebr. with an 〈◊〉 hand 〈◊〉 is in contempt of God h He shal susteine the punishemēt of his sinne Leui. 24. 12. Deut 22. 12. Mat. 23. 5. i By 〈◊〉 Gods commandementes following your owne fantasies Chap. 27. 3. Eccle. 45. 22. “ Or toke other with him Iude. 11. “ Or before Mo sé Chap. 26. 9 a Or let it 〈◊〉 you meaning to haue abused them thus long b All area like holy therefore none 〈◊〉 to be preferred aboue other thus the wicked reason against Gods ordinance c To be the Priest and to offer d He laieth the same to their charge iuslely wherewith they wrōgf ully char ged him e To serue in the Congregacion a in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 they spake 〈◊〉 preferring Egipt to Canaán g Wilt thou make them that searched the lād beleue that they sawe not that 〈◊〉 thei sawe Gen. 4 4. h At the dore of the Tabernacle i 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the faction “ Or of 〈◊〉 creatures k With thē that haue 〈◊〉 so manie sinnes l I haue not forged 〈◊〉 of mine owne braine m Or shewea
strange sight “ Or hel n Or depe and darcke places of the earth Chap. 27. 3. Deut. 11. 6. Psal. 106. 17. o which were the occasion of their owne death p Of Gods iudgements against rebelle q VVho presumed aboue hys vocacion “ Or fled to wit Moses and 〈◊〉 For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 anie other fire but of the Altar of burnt offring Leuit. 10. 1. s God had begon ne to punishe them t GOD drewe backe his hande and ceased to pu nis he them a VVhile he was in the doute of the Tabernacle Exod. 〈◊〉 22. b To be the chief Priest c Thogh Iosephs 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of thē lande yet here it is but one and Leui maketh 〈◊〉 d To declare that God did chose the houses of Leui to serue hym in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nacie Ebr. 9. 4. e Grudging that Aaron shuld be hie Priest f The Chalde text describeth thus their 〈◊〉 VVe dye by the sword the earth swalloweth vs vp the 〈◊〉 doeth cōsume vs. a If you trespas in anie thing cō cerning the ceremonies of the Sā 〈◊〉 or your office 〈◊〉 halbe punished b That is the thyngs whiche are committed to 〈◊〉 whiche thou doest enioyne them c VVhiche was not of the 〈◊〉 of Leui. Chap. 3. 〈◊〉 “ Or a gift d As the firste frute first borne and the tenthes e That whiche was not burned shulde be the Priests f That is in the Sanctuarie betwene the 〈◊〉 and the Holiest of all g Read Leuite 10. 14. h That is thy chiefest or the best Leuit. 27. 28. Exod. 13. 2. and 22. 29. Leuit. 27. 26. Chap. 3. 13. Exod. 30. 13. Leuit. 27. 25. Chap. 3. 17. Ezek. 45. 12. i Because they are appointed for sacrifice Exod. 29. 〈◊〉 Leuit. 7. 〈◊〉 k That is sure stable and 〈◊〉 l Of Canaam Deut. 10. 9. and 〈◊〉 8 2. Ios g. 13. 14. 〈◊〉 44. 28. m To ser ue ther 〈◊〉 in for the Leuites are put in their place n If they faile in their office they shal be punished o As acceptable as the 〈◊〉 of youre 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or vineyarde p VVhiche ye 〈◊〉 ue 〈◊〉 of the children of Israel q Read vers 12. r As is in the. 11. vers s Ye shal not be punished therefore t The offringes which the Israelites haue offred to God a Accordyng 〈◊〉 this lawe and ce remonie ye shal sacrifice the red kowe Ebr. 〈◊〉 11. b By another Priest Ebr. 9. 13. Exod. 29. 13. Leuit. 4. 11. c Meaning Eleazár d The 〈◊〉 Priest who killed her and burned her e Or the water of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they that were 〈◊〉 for their vn clennes were sprinkled therewith and made cleane Chap 8. 7. It is also called holy water because it was ordeined to an ho ly vse Chap. 〈◊〉 17. f with the sprin kling water g So that he shulde not be estemed to be of the 〈◊〉 people but as a 〈◊〉 and excommuni cate persone †Ebr a couering of cloth h Of the red kowe burnt for sinne i Water of the 〈◊〉 or riuer k One of the Priest whiche is cleane l Because he had bene among thē that were vncleane or elshad touched the water as vers 〈◊〉 m That is vhcleane a This was four tie yeres after their departure from 〈◊〉 b Mosés and A 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sister c Another rebel 〈◊〉 was in 〈◊〉 phidim Exod. 17 and this was in Kadésh Chap. 11 33. Exod. 17. 〈◊〉 d Where with thou didest mira cles in Egypt didest deuide the Sea e The punishmēt which followed hereof declared that Mosés and Aaron beleued not the Lords promes as appea reth vers 12. f That the children of Israél shulde beleue acknowledgemy power and so honour me g Or strife and contencion h By shewyng him self almigh tie maint eyning his 〈◊〉 i Because Iaakob or Israél was Esaus brother who was called Edom. “ Or bie way “ Or come not Or the Erke mites k To passe by another way Chap. 33. 37. l Read Gen. 25. 28. “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 33. 38. Deut. 〈◊〉 50. 〈◊〉 10. 6. and 31. 50. “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap 33. 43. a By that way which their 〈◊〉 that searched the dangers 〈◊〉 to be moste safe “ Or 〈◊〉 b For they were forbidden to destroie Deut. 2. 5. Chap. 11. 7. c Meaning Man̄ na which they thoght did not 〈◊〉 d For 〈◊〉 that were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with were so inflamed with the heat thereof that they dyed Wisd. 16. 1. 1. 〈◊〉 10. 9. “ Or vpon a 〈◊〉 2. king 18. 4. Ioh. 3. 14. “ Or recouered Chap. 33. 47. “ Or in the Lead pes of Abarim or 〈◊〉 e Which 〈◊〉 to be the boke of the Iudges or as some thinke abo ke which is lost “ Or How God destroyed Vaheb the citie with a whirle winde and the vallies of Arken “ Or Spring f Ye that receiue the commoditie thereof giue prai se for it g Mosés and Aa ron heades of the people onely smote the rocke with the rod or 〈◊〉 which gaue water as a well that where depe digged 〈◊〉 2 26. Iudg. 11. 19. Deut. 29. 7. Iosh. 12. 2. Psal. 134. 11. Amos 29. h The riuer i For the people were talle and 〈◊〉 like gyāts Deut. 2 20. †Ebr. daughters k For 〈◊〉 it had be ne the Moabites the Israelites might not haue possessed it 〈◊〉 2. 9. l Meaning war te m 〈◊〉 was the Idole of the 〈◊〉 1. king 11. 33 who was not able to defende his wor shippers which toke 〈◊〉 idole for their father †Ebr. light Deut. 3. 1. 29. 3. Psal. 〈◊〉 12. a Being at 〈◊〉 it was beyonde Iorddén but 〈◊〉 re the 〈◊〉 were it was on this side “ Or was vexed b Which were the heades and gouerners Iosh. 24. 9. c To wit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this citie Pethor d Thinking 〈◊〉 bribe him which giftes to curse the Israelites e Whome before he called 〈◊〉 meaning the go oerners and after calleth them seruants that is subiectes to their king f He warned him by a dreame that he shulde not consent to the kings wicked request g 〈◊〉 he shewed him selfe willing couerousnes had so blinded his heart h The wicked seke by al means to forther their naughty enterprises thogh thei knowe that God is against them Chap. 24. 13. i Because he tem pted God to require him contra ry to his cōmandement his petition was granted but it turned to his owne condemnation k Moued rather with couetousnes then to obey God 2. Pet. 2 16. Iude. 11 l The second time “ Or fel. m Gaue her power to speake n Since thon hast bene my master o For whose eyes the Lord doeth not open they can nether se his angre nor his loue p Bothe thy heart is corrupt thine 〈◊〉 wicked “ Or before me or to 〈◊〉 me †Eb. 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ne to me q Because
charge read Exod 18. Ioh. 7. 〈◊〉 Leui. 19. 13. Chap. 16. 19 1. 〈◊〉 17. 7. m And you are his 〈◊〉 Prou. 24. 5. iam 2. 2. n So that the faut was in them sel nes that they dyd not soner possesse the inheritance promised o Read 〈◊〉 23. 1. Non. b. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 “ Or valley of the cluster of grapes p To wit Caléb and 〈◊〉 Mosés 〈◊〉 the better part to the greater that is two to ten q Suche was the Iewes vn thankefulnes that they counted Gods especial loue 〈◊〉 r The other ten not Caléb and Ioshua Nomb. 13. 29. s Declaring that to renounce our owne force and constantly to followe our vocation and depend on the Lord is the true boldnes and agreable to God Exod 〈◊〉 21. Nomb. 14. 23. 〈◊〉 14. 6. Nom 20. 12. 27. 14. Chap. 3. 26. 4. 〈◊〉 34. 4. t VVhiche ministreth vnto thee u VVhiche were vnder twēry yere olde as Nō 14. 〈◊〉 x This declareth mansnature who wil do that whiche God forbiddeth and wil not do that with he commandeth y Signifying that man hathe no strength but whē God is at hand to helpe him z Because ye rather shewed your 〈◊〉 then true 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lamē ting the losse of your brethèren then 〈◊〉 for your sinnes a They obeyed after that GOD had chastised thē b Eight and thirtie yere as ver 14. c This was the seconde times for before they had caused the Israelites to 〈◊〉 Nomb. 20. 21. Gen. 36. 8. d And giuē thee meanes 〈◊〉 thou maiest make recompence also God will direct thee by his prouidence as 〈◊〉 hathe done “ Or wildernes “ Or besiege e VVhiche were the Moabites and Ammonites f Signifying that as these gyants were driuen out for their sinnes so the wicked whē 〈◊〉 sinnes are 〈◊〉 can not auoide Gods plagues Nom. 21. 12. g He sheweth hereby that as God is 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 promes so 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are not in vaine h His plague and punishement to destroye all that were 〈◊〉 yere olde and aboue i 〈◊〉 called thē 〈◊〉 Rephaims 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 or phisicians to heale 〈◊〉 vices but were in dede zamzummims that is wicked and abominable “ Or Gaza k According to his promes made to 〈◊〉 Gen. 15. 21. l This declareth that the heartes of men are in Gods hāds ether to be made faint or bolde Nom. 21. 21. m Because nether intreaty nor exāples of others colde moue him he colde not complaine of his iuste destruction n God in his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 doeth not onelie appoint the ends but the meanes tending to the same Nomb. 21. 23. †Ebr. beforevs o God had 〈◊〉 Canaan and therfore he wold not that anie of the wicked race shuld be preserued “ Or into our hand “ Or 〈◊〉 Nomb. 21. 33. a Therfore 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the Lord they had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of his parte to fight agaynste him Chap. 29. 7. Nomb. 21. 24. Nomb. 21. 〈◊〉 b As villages and smale townes c Because this was 〈◊〉 appointemēt therfore it maye not be iudged cruel d The more 〈◊〉 that thys gyant was the 〈◊〉 occasion had they to glorifie God for the victorie Nomb. 32. 〈◊〉 e Meaning whē he 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 f VVhiche 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 frome the 〈◊〉 “ Or at 〈◊〉 g That is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Manasseh as 〈◊〉 32 21. Iosh. 22. 4. Nomb. 27. 18. h So that the victories came not by your owne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 th or 〈◊〉 i He 〈◊〉 according to the commō and corrupt speeche of them whiche actr bure that power vnto 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 apperteineth vnto God “ Or wonders k He meaneth zion 〈◊〉 the temple shulde be buylt and GOD honored l As before he sawe by the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 the good mountaine which was zion so here hys eyes were 〈◊〉 vp aboue the 〈◊〉 of nature to beholde all the 〈◊〉 of Canaan a For this doctrine 〈◊〉 not in bare 〈◊〉 knowledge but in practise of life b Thinke not to be more wise thē I am c God wil not be serued by halues but wil haue full obedience d Goddes iudgements executed vpon other ido laters ought to serue for our instruction e And were not idolaters f Because all men naturally desire wisedome he sheweth how to 〈◊〉 vnto it “ Or surely g Helping vs and deliuering vs out of all dangers h He addeth all these wordes to she we that we can neuer 〈◊〉 carefull ynough to kepe the Lawe of GOD and to teache it to our posteritie Exod. 19 18. i The Lawe was giuen with fearefull miracles to declare both that God was the autor thereof and also that no flesh was able to abide 〈◊〉 of the same k God ioineth this condicion to his couenant †Ebr. 〈◊〉 l Signifying that destructiō is prepared for all thē that 〈◊〉 anye image to represēt God m He 〈◊〉 appointed 〈◊〉 for to 〈◊〉 man n He hathe deliuered you out of moste miserable 〈◊〉 and frely chosen you for his children o Mosés good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that that he being depriued of such an excellent treasure doeth not enuie them that muste enioyeit p To those that come not vnto him with loue reuerence but 〈◊〉 against him Ebr. 〈◊〉 29. q Meaning hereby al supersticion and 〈◊〉 of the true 〈◊〉 of God r Thogh 〈◊〉 wolde absolue you yet the 〈◊〉 creatures shal be witnesses of your 〈◊〉 s So that his 〈◊〉 shall make 〈◊〉 former blessings of none effect t Not with outward shewe 〈◊〉 ceremonie but with a true confession of thy fautes †Ebr. in the later dayes u To certifie them the more of the assurance of their saluacion x Mans 〈◊〉 is partelye cause that he knoweth not God y By so manifesle 〈◊〉 that none cold dout ther of z He sheweth the cause why GOD wroght these miracles a Frelve and 〈◊〉 of their desertes b God promiseth rewarde not for our 〈◊〉 but to incourage vs and to assure vs that our labour shal not be lost 〈◊〉 20. 8. c The articles and pointes of the 〈◊〉 Nomb 21. 24. Chap. 1. 4. Nomb. 〈◊〉 33. Chap. 3. 〈◊〉 d That is the salt Sea Chap. 3. 17. †Ebr. I speake in your eares Exod. 19 5. a Some read GOD made not this couenāt that is in suche ample sorte and with suche signes and wonders b So plainely that you nede not to doute thereof Exod. 20. 2. Leu. 16. 1. Psal. 96. 7. “ Or seruants c God bindeth vs to serue him only without supersti ciō and idolatrie Exod 34. 7. Ierem. 32. 18. d That is of hys honour not 〈◊〉 it to be giuen to other e The 〈◊〉 degre to kepe the commandements is to loue God f Meaning 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 six daies to our labours that we ought willinglye to dedicat the 〈◊〉 to serue him wholy g Not for a shew but with true obedience and due reuerence Matth. 5. 〈◊〉 Luk 18. 20. Rom. 13 9. h He speaketh not onely of that 〈◊〉
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become 〈◊〉 and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is 〈◊〉 and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his 〈◊〉 shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said “ Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. †Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () 〈◊〉 the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere “ Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may 〈◊〉 that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to 〈◊〉 betwene the 〈◊〉 ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the Egyptiās were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodēly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a 〈◊〉 said “ Or gouerned “ Or to 〈◊〉 out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this 〈◊〉 they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele 〈◊〉 hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble thē selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is 〈◊〉 iudgement vpon the 〈◊〉 that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldē emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost 〈◊〉 thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods 〈◊〉 uidence decree g For the triall of the 〈◊〉 h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also 〈◊〉 báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the 〈◊〉 d The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abū dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was 〈◊〉 contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not 〈◊〉 ted a Because he was not able to 〈◊〉 the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not 〈◊〉 with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. 〈◊〉 “ Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly “ Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. 〈◊〉 Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request ī appointing 〈◊〉 suche a persone c Al these circūstāces were meās to serue vnto Gods prouidēce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d 〈◊〉 was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél “ Or vitailes e Which is 〈◊〉 fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe 〈◊〉 to come g That is a feast 〈◊〉 thē offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the 〈◊〉 appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome †Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his 〈◊〉 tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing 〈◊〉 the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke †Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the 〈◊〉 was Chap. 7. 1. 〈◊〉 13. 8. †Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king †Or sang 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given 〈◊〉 whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to 〈◊〉 vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by 〈◊〉 of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing †Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to 〈◊〉 sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
as yet Ierusalém had not bene taken by the enemie therefore he calleth her virgine o God counteth that iniurie done to him and Will reuenge it Which is done to 〈◊〉 of his Saintes p Meaning 〈◊〉 Which Isaiáh calleth the hight of his borders to Wit of Iudáh Isa. 37 24. “ Or pleasant countrey “ Or the Waters of cities besieged q He declareth that for asmuche as he is the autor and beginning of 〈◊〉 Church he Wil neuer suffer it vtterly to be de stroyed as other cities and kingdomes r Thus he describeth the Wicked Which for a time florish and afterWarde fade and decay like flowres s I Wil bridel thy rage and turne thee to frō as pleaseth me t God did not onely promes him the victorie but giueth him 〈◊〉 signe to confirme his faith u The Lord Wil multiplie 〈◊〉 nōber that small 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 that is escaped x The loue that God beareth toWard his Church shal ouercome the counsels and 〈◊〉 of men Isa. 37 36. Tobi 1 〈◊〉 Eccl. 〈◊〉 24. 1. Mac. 7 41. 2. Mac 8 19. y This Was the iuste iudgemēt of God for his blasphemie that he shulde be slaine before that idole Whome he preferred to the liuing God and by them by Whome he ought by natu re to haue bene defended 2. Chro. 32 24. Isa. 38. 〈◊〉 Eccles. 48. 46. a That his minde might not be troubled b Meaning With out al hypocrisie c Not so muche for his owne death as for feare that idolatrie shulde be restored Which he had destroyed so Gods Name be dis honored d Because of his vnfained repentance and prayer God turned away his Wrath. e To giue thankes for thy deliuerance f He declareth that 〈◊〉 God can heale Without other medecenes yet he 〈◊〉 that he Wil not haue these in ferior meanes cōremned g Let the sunne go so manie degrees backe that the houres may be so manie the fewer in the Kings dial h Which dial Was set in thetop of the 〈◊〉 that Aház had made i Moued With the fauour that God shewed to Hezekiák and also because he had declared him selfe enemie to 〈◊〉 his enemie Which Was now destroied k Being moued With ambition and vaine glorie and also because he semed 〈◊〉 ce in the 〈◊〉 of him that Was Gods enemie and an insidele 2. King 24 1. ād 〈◊〉 13. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27. 19. l He acknowled geth Isaiáh to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Prophet of God and ther 〈◊〉 humbleth him selfe to his Worde m Seing that God hathe shewed me this fauour to grant me quiet nes during my life for he Was afraied lest the enemies shulde haue had occasion to reioyce if the Church had decaied in his time because he had restored religion 2. Chro. 33. 〈◊〉 Deut. 18. 9. Chap. 18. 4. Iere. 32. 34. 2. Sam. 7. 〈◊〉 a Read Chap. 16. 3 1. King 8. 29. 9. 3. 2. King 7. 10. b Therefore seing thei obeyed not the comman dement of God they Were iustly cast for the of that land Which thei had but on condicion 〈◊〉 15. 4. c Meaning that whosoeuer shall heare of this great plague shal be astonis hed d As I haue destroyed Samaria and the house of Aháb so wil destroye Iudáh e Meaning Iudáh and 〈◊〉 which were one ly left of the rest of the tribes f The Ebrewes write that he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Prophet who was his fatherin Lawe 2. Chro. 33. 20. g That is according to his commandements “ Or he buryed him to wit Iosiáh his sonne 2. Chro. 34. 〈◊〉 a His zeale was prophecied of his name mencioned by Iaddo the Prophet more then thre hun dreth yeres before 1. King 13. 2. being but eight yere olde he soght the God of his father Dauid 2. Chro. 34. 3. “ Or coyne as vers 9 “ Or vessel b Certeine of the Priests were appointed to this of fice as Chap. 12 9. c From the time of 〈◊〉 for the space of 224. yeres the Temple remained without reparation through the 〈◊〉 of the Priests this decla reth that they that haue a charge and execute it not ought to haue it taken from them d So God prouided him of faith ful seruāts seing he went about so zealously to set forthe the worke of God e This was the copie that Mosés left them as appeareth 2. Chro. 34. 14. Which ether by the negligence of the Priests had be ne lost or els by the Wickednes of idolatrous Kings had bene abolished †Ebr. melted f Meaning to some Prophet whome God reueleth the know ledge of things vnto as 〈◊〉 21. 〈◊〉 thogh at other times they inqui red the Lord by Vrim and Thum mim g Or the 〈◊〉 of doctrine which was 〈◊〉 to the Temple where the 〈◊〉 assembled to intreat the Scuptures the doctrine of the Prophetes h The workes of mans hād here si gnifie all that mā muenteth beside the word of God which are 〈◊〉 in Gods seruice i Meaning that he 〈◊〉 repent as they that do not repent are said to hardē their heart Psal. 5. 8. k VVhereupon we may gather that the angre of God is ready agaīst the wicked whē God taketh his seruants out of this worlde a Because he sawe the great plagues of God that were 〈◊〉 he knewe no more spedie waye to auoide thē then to turne to God by repentance whiche can not come but of faith and faith by hearing of the 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 Chro. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b Where the king had his place Chap. 〈◊〉 4. c As Ioshua did 〈◊〉 24 22. d Meaning then which were next in dignitie to the hie Priests e In contempt of that altar which 〈◊〉 had there buylt to sacrifice to his calues f Meaning the priests of Báal which were called Chemirims ether because thei weare black garments or els were smoked with burning in cense to idoles g He remoued that groue which idolaters for deuotion had planted nere vnto the Temple contrarie to the cōmandement of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 20 or as some read the similitude of a groue which was 〈◊〉 in the Temple h Bothe in contempt of the idoles and reproche of them which had worshiped them in their liues i Because that those that had forsakē the Lord to serue idoles were not mete to minister in the seruice of the Lord for the instructiō of others k Which was a valley nere to Ierusalém signifieth a 〈◊〉 because they 〈◊〉 on the 〈◊〉 while their children were burning that their crye shulde not be heard where after Iosiáh commanded carious to be cast l The idolatrous Kings had dedica te horses and cha rets to the sunne ether to carie the image thereof about as the heathen did or els to sacrifice then as a sacrifice moste agreable “ Or valley m That was the mount of oliues su called because it was ful of 〈◊〉 1. King 11. 7. n Which Ie obo am had buylt in Israél 1. King 12. 28. o According
parte of August parte of 〈◊〉 c As Chap. 1. 27. †Ebr in the 〈◊〉 of God d Meaning that he was thus caryed in spirit and not in bodie e VVhich was the porch orthe court where the people assembled f So called because it prouoked Gods indignatiō which was the idole of Bà al g Read Chap. 3. 22. h That is in the court where the people had made an altar to 〈◊〉 i For God wil 〈◊〉 bewhere 〈◊〉 k VVhiche were forbidden in the 〈◊〉 Leuit 11. l Thus they that shulde haue 〈◊〉 all the rest in the feare and true seruice of God were the ring leaders to al abominatiō by their example pulled others frō God m It was in such abundance n For besides their cōmune ido latrie they had particular seruice whiche they had secret chambers o The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 te that this was a Prophet of the idoles who after his death was on ce a 〈◊〉 mourned for in the night p Declaring that the 〈◊〉 and seruice of the ido laters are but infection and vileniebefore God 〈◊〉 2. 19. Isa 〈◊〉 7. Ierem. 〈◊〉 11. Mich 3 4. a The time to take vengeance b Whiche 〈◊〉 Angels in the similitude of men c Signifying that the 〈◊〉 sruld come from the North to deshoy ' the citie the Temple d To marke them that shulde be sa ued e Which declared that he was not bound thereunto nether wolde re 〈◊〉 lōger them there was hope that they wolde returne frō their wickednes and 〈◊〉 him aright “ Or thresholde “ Or make with Than f He sheweth what is the maner of Gods chil 〈◊〉 whome he 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to wit to 〈◊〉 and crye out against the wickednes 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 ted against God glorie g Thus in all his 〈◊〉 the Lord preserueth his smale non 〈◊〉 whic e he marketh as Exod. 12 〈◊〉 reuel 7 3. but the chief marke is the 〈◊〉 of adoption where with the heart is sealed vp to life euer lasting h Which were the chief occasion of all these euils as Chap 8 11. i This 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of God haue a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they se his iudgements 〈◊〉 k That is 〈◊〉 all kinde of wickednes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 15. Chap. 1 22. a 〈◊〉 Whiche in the first chap. ver 5. 〈◊〉 called the 〈◊〉 beastes b This signified that the 〈◊〉 shul de be 〈◊〉 c Meaning that the glorie of 〈◊〉 shulde 〈◊〉 from the Temple d Read Chap. 1 24 e Read Chap. 1. 16 f Vntil they had executed Gods iudgements “ Or trents Chap. 1 5 g There was one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the wheles h Read Chap. 9 〈◊〉 Chap. 14 1. i That is the whole 〈◊〉 ly of the foure beasts or Cherubims a Thus the 〈◊〉 ked derided the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thogh they preached but errors therfore gaue thē selues 〈◊〉 to their pleasures b We 〈◊〉 not be pulled out of 〈◊〉 til the l oure of out death come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not taken out of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it be sod c Contrarie to their vaine 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 ew eth in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 because of the dead 〈◊〉 that haue bene 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so he as 〈◊〉 in the caldron d That is of the 〈◊〉 e That is in Ribláh 〈◊〉 2. King 25 7. f It semeth that this noble man dyed of some ter 〈◊〉 death and therefore the Pro phet 〈◊〉 some strange iudgemēt of God towarde the restof the peo ple. g They that remained shl as Ierusalém thus 〈◊〉 thē that were gone into 〈◊〉 as thogh thei were 〈◊〉 of and forsaken of God h Thei shal be yet a litle 〈◊〉 shewing that the Lord wil euer 〈◊〉 to call vpon his 〈◊〉 ame whome he wil 〈◊〉 and restore thogh they be for a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12. 19. Chap. 〈◊〉 27. i Meanyng the heart whereunto 〈◊〉 can enter and 〈◊〉 them a newe so that their heart may 〈◊〉 and ready to receiue my graces k VVhen 〈◊〉 Was led away captiue a That is they receiue not the frute of that Whi 〈◊〉 they se and 〈◊〉 †〈◊〉 make thee vessels to go into 〈◊〉 b That as thou doest so shal thei do and therfore in thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 se their owne plague and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c Do not they de ride thy 〈◊〉 “ Or 〈◊〉 d VVhē the king shal thinke to escape by 〈◊〉 I wil take him in my net as Chap. 17. 10. and 32. 3. e VVhiche shuld beare 〈◊〉 Name and shulde be 〈◊〉 Churche read Chap. 11. 16. f Because thei did not immediatly se the prophecies 〈◊〉 they concemned them as 〈◊〉 they shulde neuer be 〈◊〉 led “ 〈◊〉 take none effect g That is 〈◊〉 hall not come to passe in our 〈◊〉 therfore we care not 〈◊〉 thus the wicked euer abuse Gods paciē ceād 〈◊〉 Chap. 14. 9. a After their owne fantasie ād not as hauing the reuclation of the Lord. Iere 23. 6. b VVhaiching to destroye the viney arde c He speaketh to the 〈◊〉 and true ministers that shulde haue resisled thē d Ye promised peace to this peo ple and now ye se their destiuction so that 〈◊〉 is manifest that ye are false prophetes e That is in the boke of lyfe wherein the true Israelites are 〈◊〉 f Read lerem 6. 14. g VVhere as the true 〈◊〉 prophecied the 〈◊〉 of the citie to bryng the people 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 se 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their 〈◊〉 so that 〈◊〉 false 〈◊〉 said 〈◊〉 is here called the buyldyng of the wal an other sal se Prophet wold 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the had nether occasion nor good grounde to 〈◊〉 hym h Where by 〈◊〉 what 〈◊〉 má of him 〈◊〉 setteth for the vnder the 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i The 〈◊〉 women for lncre wolde 〈◊〉 and tell euerie man hys fortune giuing them pillo wes 〈◊〉 leane vpon ād 〈◊〉 to couer their heades to the intēt they might the more allure them and be witche them k VVill ye make my worde toser ue 〈◊〉 bellies l These sorcerers made the people 〈◊〉 that they cold 〈◊〉 life or destroy it ād that it shuide come to 〈◊〉 one according as they prophecied m That is to 〈◊〉 se thē to perish and that 〈◊〉 shulde departe from the body n By threatening them that were godly and 〈◊〉 ding the wicked a He she weth the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 who wil dissenible to heare the 〈◊〉 of GOD thogh in their 〈◊〉 they follow nothing 〈◊〉 then their admonitions and also how by one 〈◊〉 or other God do eth disco uer them b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their fil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 opēly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 lead them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 them to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and east them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so that he wil not heare 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they call vnto him read le rem 10. 15. c To 〈◊〉 of things 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 hathe appointed to come rop sse
To 〈◊〉 the lands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ludeth to the 〈◊〉 of the enemies b After the 〈◊〉 commandement for mowing 〈◊〉 giuen 〈◊〉 as some read When the Kings shepe were shorne c That is staied this 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d 〈◊〉 that Gods 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of this people e Signifying that this 〈◊〉 be the last measuring of the people and that he wolde de ferre his iudgements no lorger f That is When A mos had prophecied 〈◊〉 the King shulde be destroyed for this wicked Priest mo re for 〈◊〉 he bare to the Prophet 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 toward the King thoght this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to condemnebim wheir as none other colde take 〈◊〉 g w on this instrument of 〈◊〉 was not able to 〈◊〉 his put pose by the King he assayed by ano ther practise that was to feare the Prophet that he might departe not reproue their idolatrie there openly and so hinder his profite h Thus he sheweth by his extra ordinarievocatiō that God had giuen him a charge which he must ne des execute i Thus God vsed to approue the 〈◊〉 of his Prophetes by his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 against them which were malicious enemies 〈◊〉 28. 12. 29 21 25 as this day he doeth against them that 〈◊〉 the ministers of his Gospel a Which signified the ripenes of their sinnes the readines of Gods 〈◊〉 b There shal be noneleft tomour ne for them c By 〈◊〉 the sale 〈◊〉 fode and necessarie things which you haue gotten into your owne 〈◊〉 and so cause thee poo re to spend quickely that 〈◊〉 le that they haue at length for 〈◊〉 to be come your 〈◊〉 d When the dearth was once come thei were so griedy of gaine that thei thoght the holy day to be an hinderance vnto thē e That is the measure 〈◊〉 the price great f That is the inhabitants of the land shal be drowned as Nilus drowneth 〈◊〉 when it ouer 〈◊〉 g In the middes of their prosperitie I wil send great affliction h Whereby he sheweth that 〈◊〉 shal not one ly perish in 〈◊〉 but also in 〈◊〉 for lacke of Gods worde which is the fode thereof i For the idolaters did vse to sweare by their idoles which here he calleth their sinne as the papi 〈◊〉 yet do by theits k That is the cōmune maner of worshiping and the seruice or religion 〈◊〉 vsed a Which was at Ierusalém for he appeared not in the 〈◊〉 pla ces of Israél b Bothe the chief of them and also the commune people c He sheweth that God wil declare him selfe enemie vnto thē in all places and that his 〈◊〉 and all 〈◊〉 shal be 〈◊〉 to destroy them d He declareth by the wonderful power of God by the making of the heauens and the elements that it is not possible for man to escape his iudgements when he punisheth e Am I more bounde to you then to the Ethio pians or 〈◊〉 yet haue I bestowed vpon you greater benefites f Read 〈◊〉 47 4 g Thogh he 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 multitude yet he wil euer rescrue the remnant his Church to call vpon his Name h Meaning that none of his shulde perish in his wrath i I wil send the 〈◊〉 promised and restore by him the spiritual Israél Act. 5. 16. k Meaning that the very enemies as were the 〈◊〉 and others shulde be ioyned with the Iewes in one societie 〈◊〉 whereof Christ shulde be the head l Signifying that there shal be great plenty of all thīgs so that when one kinde of frute is ripe another shul de followe eue rie one in course Leu 26 5. m Read Ioél 3 18. n The accomplishement hereof is vnder Christ 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 planted in his Church our of the 〈◊〉 they can neuer be pul led after 〈◊〉 are once graffed therein a God hathe certeinly reueiled to his Prophetes that he wil raise vp the heathē to destroy the 〈◊〉 whereof the rumour is now punished Ierem. 49. 14. b Thus theheathē incourage them selues to rise against Edom. c Which despisest all others in respect of thy self yet art 〈◊〉 anhād ful in comparisō of others and art shut vp amōg the hilles as separate from the rest of the worlde d God wil so de stroy them that he wil leaue none thogh theues whē they come take but til they haue ynough and they that gather grapes euer leaue so me behinde them 〈◊〉 49 9. e They inwhom thou didest trust for to haue helpe and friendship of thē shal be thine enemies and destrov thee f That is thy familiar frinde and ghesles haue bv secretpractises de 〈◊〉 thee g He sheweth the cause why the 〈◊〉 were so sharpely punished to wit because they were enemies to his Church whome now he comforteth bv punishing their enemies h When Nebus chad = nezzár came against Ierusalem thou ioynedst with him hadest part of the spoile and so didest reioyce whē my people that is thy brother were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as thou 〈◊〉 haue 〈◊〉 and holpen thy brother i When the Lord 〈◊〉 them of their former dignitie and gaue them to be caryed into captiuitie k When he wit sommon all the 〈◊〉 and send them to destroy thee l That is reioyced triumphed m The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shal be vtterly de stroyed and yet in despite of all the enemies I wil reserue my Church and 〈◊〉 re it n God 〈◊〉 this power to consume 〈◊〉 enemies to his Church 〈◊〉 power is only is properto him self as Isa. 10 17. 〈◊〉 4. 24. 〈◊〉 12. 28. o He 〈◊〉 how 〈◊〉 Church shal be inlarged and haue great possesions but this chiefly is accomplished vnder Christ 〈◊〉 as the 〈◊〉 are made heires and lords of allthings by him which is their head p By the Canaani tes the Iewes meane the Dutche men and by zarepháth France and by Sepharád Spaine q Meaning that God wil raise vp in his Church suche as shal role gouerne for the defence of the same destruction of his enemies vn der Messiáh who me the Prophet calleth here the Lord head of this kingdome a After that he had preached a long time in Israél and so Ezekiél after that for a time he had prophecied in Iu da he had visions in Babylon Ezek. 1. 1. b For seing the great obstination of the Israelites he sent his Prophet to the Genti les that they might prouoke thē to repētance or at least make thē inexcusable for Nineuéh was the chief citie of the Assyrians c For as autors Write it 〈◊〉 in circuit about eight and 〈◊〉 mile and had a thousand fyue hundreth 〈◊〉 and at this time there were an 〈◊〉 twentie thousand children therein Chap. 4. 11. d Whereby he declared his wea kenes thatwolde not 〈◊〉 follow the Lords calling but gaue place to his owne reason which persuaded him that he shulde no thing at al profite there seing he had doneso smale good among
I wil be like the moste high 15 But thou shalt be broght downe to the graue to the sides of the pit 16 They that se thee shal loke vpon thee consider thee saying Is this the man that made the earth to tremble and that did sha ke the kingdomes 17 He made the worlde as a wildernes and de stroyed the cities thereof and opened 〈◊〉 the house of his prisoners 18 All the Kings of the nacions euen they all slepe in glorie euerie one in his owne house 19 But thou art cast out of thy graue like an abominable branche like the raiment of those that are slaine thrust thorowe with a sworde which go downe to the stones of the pit as a carkeise troden vnder fete 20 Thou shalt not beioyned with them in the graue because thou hast destroied thine own land and slaine thy people the sede of the wicked shal not be renoumed for euer 21 Prepare a slaughter for his childrē for the iniquitie of their fathers let them not rise vp nor possesse the land nor fil the face of the worlde with enemies 22 ¶ For I wil rise vp against thē saith the Lord of hostes and wil cut of from Babél the name and the remnant and the sonne and the nephewe saith the Lord 23 And I wil make it a possession to the hedgehog and pooles of water and I wil swepe it with the besome of destruction saith the Lord of hostes 24 The Lord of hostes hathe sworne saying Su rely like as I haue purposed so shal it come to passe and as I haue consulted it shal stand 25 That I wil breake to pieces Asshúr in my land and vpon my mountaines wil I treade him vnder fote so that his yoke shal departe from them and his burden shal be taken from of their shuldre 26 This is the counsel that is consulted vpon the whole worlde and this is the hand stretched out ouer all the nacions 27 Because the Lord of hostes hathe determined it and who shal disanulit and his hand is stretched out and who shal turne it away 28 ¶ In the yere that King Aház dyed was this burden 29 Reioyce not thou whole Palestina because the rod of him that did beat thee is brokē for out of the serpents roote shal come forthe a cockatrise and the frute thereof shal be a fyrie flying serpent 30 For the first borne of the poore shal be fed and the nedie shallye downe in safety and I wil kil thy roote with famine it shal slay thy remnant 31 Howle ô gate crye ô citie thou whole land of Palestina art dissolued for there shal come from the North a smoke and none shal be alone at his time appointed 32 What shal then one answer the messengers of the Gentiles That the Lord hathe stablished Zión and the poore of his people shal trust in it CHAP. XV. A prophecie against Moáb 1 THe burdē of Moáb Surely Are of Moáb was destroyed broght to silence in a night surely Kir of Moáb was destroyed broght to silence in a night 2 He shal go vp to the temple and to Dibon to the hie places to wepe for Nebó and for Medebá shal Moáb howle vpō all their heads shal be baldenes and euerie beardsha uen 3 In their stretes shal they be girded with sackecloth on the toppes of their houses and in their stretes euerie one shal howle and come downe with weping 4 And Heshbón shal crye and Elealéh their voyce shal be heard vnto Iáhaz therefore the warriers of Moáb shal showte the soule of euerie one shal lament in him self 5 Mine heart shal crye for Moáb his 〈◊〉 shal flee vnto Zóar an heiffer of thre yere olde for they shal go vp with weping by the mounting vp of Luhith and by the way of Horonnáim they shal raise vp a crye of destruction 6 For the waters of Nimrim shal be dryed vp therefore the grasse is withered the herbes consumed there was no grene herbe 7 Therefore what euerie man hathe left and their substance shal they beare to the broke of the wilowes 8 For the crye went rounde aboute the borders of Moáb and the howling thereof vn to Eglaim the skriking thereof vnto Beer Elim 9 Because the waters of Dimón shal be ful of blood for I wil bring more vpon Dimōn euen lyons vpon him that escapeth of Moáb and to the remnant of the land CHAP. XVI The causes wherefore the Moabites are destroyed 1 SEnd ye a lambe to the ruler of the worlde from the rocke of the wildernes vnto the mountaine of the daughter Zión 2 For it shal be as a birde that flyeth a nest forsaken the daughters of Moáb shal be at the foordes of Arnōn 3 Gather a counsel execute iudgemēt make thy shadowe as the night in the mid ay hide them that are chased out be wraye not him that is fled 4 Let my banished dwel with thee Moáb be thou their couert from the face of the destroyer shal be consumed the oppressour shal cease out of the land 5 And in mercie shal the throne be prepared and he shal sit vpon it in stedfastnes in the tabernacle of Dauid iudging and taking iudgement and hasting iustice 6 We haue heard of the pride of Moáb he is verie proud euen his pride and his arrogācie and his indignacion but his lies shal not be so 7 Therefore shal Moáb howle vnto Moáb euerie one shal howle for the fundacions of Kir-haréseth shal ye mourne yet they shal be striken 8 For the vineyardes of Heshbón are cut dow ne and the vine of Sibmáh the lords of the heathē haue broken the principal vines thereof they are come vnto Iaazér they wā dred in the wildernes her goodlie branches stretched out them selues and went ouer the sea 9 Therefore wil I wepe with the weping of Iaazér of the vine of Sibmáh ô Heshbón and Elealéh I wil make thee drunke with my teares because vpon thy sommer frutes and vpon thy haruest a showting is fallen 10 And gladnes is taken away ioye out of the plentiful field and in the vineyardes shal be no singing nor shouting for ioye the treader shal not tread wine in the wine presses I haue caused the reioycing to cease 11 Wherefore my bowels shal sounde like an harpe for Moáb and mine inwarde partes for Ker-hāresh 12 And when it shal appeare that Moáb shal be wearie of his hie places then shal he come to his temple to pray but he shal not preuaile 13 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against Moáb since that time 14 And now the Lord hathe 〈◊〉 saying In thre yeres as the yeres of a hyreling and the glorie of Moáb shal be contemned in all the great multitude
and the remnant shal be very smale feble CHAP. XVII A prophecie of the destruction of Damascus and Ephráim 7 Calamitie moueth to 〈◊〉 1 THe burden of Damascus Beholde Da mascus is taken away from being a citie for it shal be a ruinous heape 2 The cities of Aroér shal be forsaken they shal be for the flockes for thei shal lye there and none shal make them afraide 3 The munitiō also shal cease from Ephráim the kingdome from Damascus the rem nant of Arám shal be as the glorie of the children of Israél saith the Lord of hostes 4 And in that day the glorie of Iaakōb shal be impouerished and the fatnes of his flesh shal be made leane 5 And it shal be as when the haruest man gathe reth the corne and reapeth the eares with his 〈◊〉 and he shal be as he that gathereth the eares in the valley of Repháim 6 Yet a gathering of grapes shal be left in it as the 〈◊〉 of an oliue tre two or thre beries are in the top of the vp moste boughs and foure or fiue in the hye branches of the frute thereof saith the Lord God of Israél 7 At that day shal a man loke to his maker and his eyes shal loke to the holie one of Israél 8 And he shal not loke to the altars the workes of his owne hands nether shal he loke to those things which his owne fingers haue made as groues and images 9 In that day shal the cities of their strength be as the forsaking of boughs and branches which they did forsake because of the chil dren of Israél and there shal be desolation 10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy saluacion and hast not remembred the God of thy strength therefore shalt thou set plea sant plants and shalt graffe strange vine branches 11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to growe and in the morning shalt thou make thy sede to florish but the haruest shal be gone in the day of possession and there shal be desperate sorow 12 An the multitude of manie people they shal make a sounde like the noyse of the sea for the noyse of the people shal make a soūd like the noyse of mightie waters 13 The people shal make a sounde like the noy se of manie waters but God shal rebuke them and they shal flee farre of and shal be chased as the chaffe of the moūtaines before the winde and as a rolling thing before the whirle winde 14 〈◊〉 lo in the euening there is trouble but a fore the morning it is gone This is the porcion of them that spoile vs and the lot of them that robbe vs. CHAP. XVIII 1 Of the enemies of the Church 7 And of the vocation of the Gentiles 1 OH the land shadowing with wings which is beyōde the riuers of Ethiopia 2 Sending ambassadours by the sea euen in vessels of redes vpon the waters saying Go ye swift messengers to a nacion that is scatred abroad and spoiled vnto a terrible people from their beginning euen hitherto a nacion by litle and litle euen troden vnder fote whose land the floods haue spoiled 3 All ye the inhabitants of the worlde dwellers in the earth shal se when he setteth vp a signe in the mountaines and when he bloweth the trumpe ye shal heare 4 For so the Lord said vnto me I wil rest and beholde in my tabernacle as the heat drying vp the raine and as a cloude of dewe in the heat of haruest 5 For afore the haruest when the floure is finished and the frute is riping in the floure thē he shal cut downe the brāches with hookes shal take away and cut of the boughs 6 They shal be left together vnto the foules of the mountaines and to the beastes of the earth for the foule shal sommer vpon it and euerie beast of the earth shal wintervpon it 7 At that time shal a present be broght vnto the Lord of hostes a people that is scatred abroad and spoiled and of a terrible people from their beginning hitherto a nacion by litle and litle euen troden vnder fote whose land the riuers haue spoiled to the place of the Name of the Lord of hostes euen the mount Zión CHAP. XIX 1 The destruction of the Egyptians by the Assyrians 18. Of their conuersion to the Lord. 1 THe burden of Egypt Beholde the Lord rideth vpon a swift cloude and 〈◊〉 come into Egypt and the idoles of Egypt shal be moued at his presence and the heart of Egypt shal melt in the middes of her 2 And I wil set Egyptians against the Egyptiptians so euerie one shal fight against his brother euerie one against his neighbour citie against citie and kingdome against kingdome 3 And the spirit of Egypt shal faile in the middes of her and I wil destroye their counsel and they shal seke at the idoles and at the sorcerers and at them that haue spirits of diuination and at the south sayers 4 And I wil deliuer the Egyptiās into the hād of cruel lords and a mightie King shal rule ouer them saith the Lord God of hostes 5 Then the waters of the sea shal faile and the riuer shal be dryed vp and wasted 6 And the riuers shal go farre away the riuers of defense shal be emptyed and dryed vp the redes flagges shal be cut downe 7 The grasse in the riuer and at the head of the riuers and all that groweth by the riuer shal wither and be driuen away and be no more 8 The fisshers also shal mourne and all they that cast angle into the riuer shal lamēt and they that spread their net vpon the waters shal be weakened 9 Moreouer they that worke in flax of diuers sortes shal be confounded and they that weaue nettes 10 For their nettes shal be broken and all they that make ponds shal be heauie in heart 11 Surely the princes of Zoán are fooles the counsel of the wise counselers of Pharaōh is become foolish how say ye vnto Pharaōh I am the sonne of the wise I am the sonne of the ancient Kings 12 Where are now thy wise men that they may tel thee or may know what the Lord of hostes hathe determined against Egypt 13 The princes of Zoà n are become fooles the princes of Noph are deceiued they haue de ceiued Egypt euen the corners of the tri bes thereof 14 The Lord hathe mingled among them the spirit of errous and thei haue caused Egypt to erre in euerie worke thereof as a dronken man erreth in his vomite 15 Nether shal there be anie worke in Egypt which the head maie do nor the taile the branche nor the rush 16 In that daie shal Egypt be like vnto womē for it